CIHM
Microfiche
Series
(l\/konographs)

ICIMH

Collection de
microfiches
(monographies)

Canadian Instituta for Historical Microroproductions / institut Canadian da microreproductions historiquas

Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The institute has attempted to obtain the t>est originai
copy available for filming. Features of this copy which
may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of
the images in the reproduction, or which may
significantly change the usual method of filming are
checked below.

□ Coloured covers /
Couverture de couleur

D
D

D
D
D
D

D

D

D

Covers damaged /
Couverture endommagte

Covers restored and/or laminated /
Couverture restaur^e et/ou peliicui^e

Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps / Cartes gdographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black) /
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

Coloured plates and/or illustrations /
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material /
Reli6 avec d'autres documents

Only edition available /
Seule Edition disponible

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along
interior margin / La reliure serr^ peut causer de
I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge
intdrieure.

Blank leaves added during restorations may appear
within the text. Whenever possible, these have been
omitted from filming / Use peut que certaines pages
blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration
apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait
possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmtes.

Additional comments /
Commentaires suppl^mentaires:

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a
6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem-
plaire qui sont peut-^tre unk|ues du point de vue bibli-
ographique, qui peuvent nrKxJifier une image reproduite,
ou qui peuvent exiger une modifteation dans la m^tho-
de normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous.

I I Cotoured pages / Pages de couleur

I I Pages damaged / Pages endommagtes

D

0

D
0

D

n
0

n

Pages restored and/or laminated /
Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicultes

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed /
Pages dteolortes, tachet^s ou piques

Pages detached / Pages ddtachdes

Showthrough / Transparence

Quality of print varies /
Qualit^ inhale de I'impression

Includes supplementary material /
Comprend du materiel suppl6mentaire

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips,
tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best
possible image / Les pages totalement ou
partiellement obscurcies par un feuiilet d'en^ta, une
pelure, etc., ont 6t6 film^s k nouveau de fa^on h
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

Opposing pages with varying colouration or
discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the best
possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des
colorations variables ou des decolorations sont
film^s deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image
possible.

Thia KMn ia filmed «t tha raduelion ratio chackad balow /

Ca doeumant aat fHm* au taux da rMuetion indh|u* cMaaaoua.

lOx

14x

18x

22x

26x

30x

J

12x

16x

20x

a4x

28x

32x

The copy filmed h«r« hM baan raproducad thanks
f iha ganareaity of:

National Library of Canada

L'axamplaira film^ fut raproduit grica A la
gtniresiM d«:

Bibliothaqua nationala du Canada

Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha baat quality
poaaibia cenaidaring tha condition and lagibility
of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha
filming conttact apacificatiena.

Original copiaa in printad papar covara ara fllmad
baginning with tha front covor and anding on
tha laat paga with a printed or illustratad impraa-
aion. or tha back covar whan appropriate. All
other original copiaa ara filmed beginning on ttte
first pege with a printad or illustrated imprea>
aion, and anding on the last page with a printad
or illuatrated impression.

The last recorded freme on eech microfiche
shell contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END").
whichever applies.

Las imagas suivantas ont *ti raproduitas avac la
plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at
da la nanet* da I'exemplaire film*, at sn
conformity avac lea conditions du contrat de
filmaga.

Lea exempleiree origineux dont la couvarture an
papier est imprimis sent filmte en commencant
par la premier plat at en terminant soit par la
darniAre paga qui comporta una empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par la second
plat, salon la cbs. Tous las autrea axemplairas
originaux sont fllmta an commencant par la
premiere pege qui comporte une empreinte
d'impreasion ou d'illustfation at en tsrminant par
la darniire paga qui comporta una telle
empreinte.

Un dea symbolaa suivants apparaitra sur la
darniire image de cheque microfiche, salon la
cas: la symbole -^ signifie "A SUIVRE". le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Mapa. plates, charu, etc.. may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to
right and top to bottom, aa many frames aa
required. The following diagrama illustrate the
method:

Lea cartas, planchaa, ubiaaux, etc.. peuvent etra
filmte A das taux de reduction diffirents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atra
raproduit en un seul clich*. il est film* * panir
da Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche k droite.
et de haut en baa. an pranant la nombre
d'imagea niceaaaire. Lea diagrammea suivants
illustrent la m^thoda.

1

2

3

1 2 3

4 5 6

MKIOCOPV ••HXUTION TBT CHART

(ANSI ontJ ISO rCSi CHART No. 2|

/APPLIED IN/MGE I

1653 tost Main StrMi

Rochester, N»w York 14609 USA

(716) WI - 0300 - Phon«

(716) 288- 5989 -Fa.

f (#•'

i

cA.nuiZ

-JSIHADA
DEPARTMENT OP /MINB9

■ U— C?0«WM>lf||W||IB, A.r.l4NrRwnllM

obological survby

B.W.

I Mmom 4r|

No. S8, OaouMUCAL Snuw

The "Fern Ledges"

Carboniferous Flora of St. John,

New Brunswick

iMv

Marte C. Stope*

OTTAWA

GoTsuniairr fmmxa Busbao

1914

Ke.

CANADA
DEPARTMENT OF MIXES

Bom. Lut'M Codiniii MiMiaraii: A. P. L»iw. Dkpvtt MiMitraii.

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

R. W. BnuCK, UlMBCTMN.

MEMOIR 41

No. 3h, Gkolociicai. Sbmbh

The "Fc- n Ledges"

Carboniferous Flora of St. John,

New Brunswick

BT

Marie C. Stopes

OTTAWA

Government Phintino Bureav

1914

Ns.iaOB

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I. p^oi

Introduction .

Short historical notes on previous work on the St. John beds 3

The plant-containing beds— their character, distribution, etc 8

Nature of preservation of specimens ji

Material used for present work 12

CHAPTER II.

Botanical description of the species 14

CHAPTER III

Geologiral conclusions from the preceding evidence 113

Reliable determinations I .«

Geological conclusions . ,«

Stratigraphy of the St. John Fern Ledges 125

Contributory evidence .og

CHAPTER IV.

Bibliography .^

I NOBS

111

Plate I. Figure 1.

Plate II. Figure 2.

Plate III. Figure 3.

Figure 4.

Plate IV. Figure 5.
Figure 6.

Plate V. Figure 7.
Figure 8.
Figure 9.

Plate VI. Figure 10.
Figure 11.
Figure 12.

PUte VII. Figure 13.

Figure 14.
Figure 15.
Figure 16.
Figure 17.

Plate VIII.

Plate IX.
Plate X.

Figure 18.
Figure 19.
Figure 20.

Figure 21.

Figure 22.
Figure 23.
Figure 24.
Figure 25.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Paqb

Calamites sp 143

Calamites Suckoni, Brcngniart 144

Calamites sp

Calamostachys sp 145

Asterophyllites sp. ( ~ Annularia radiata?) ....
Asterophyllites acicularii), Dawson (—A. equi-
getit'ormui, Schl.?) 146

Annularia sphenopbylloides, Zenker

8igillaria sp. {" S. palpebra, Dawson)

Psilophyton clegans, Dawson 1 47

Annularia latifolia (Dawson) Kidston ("A.

■tellata?)

Annularia latifolia (Dawson) Kidston (» A.

Btellata?)

Annularia latifolia (Dawson) Kidston (» A.
stellata?) 148

Annularia latifolia (Dawson) Kidston (» A.

stellata?)

Pecopteris Miltoni, Artis sp

Pecopteria Miltoni, Artis sp

Pecopteris Miltoni, Artis sp

Pecopteria Miltoni, .\rti3 sp I W

Sphenopteris marginata, Dawson ( =S. rotundi-

folia, Andra)

Sphenopteris marginata, Dawson ( ^'S. rotundi-

folia, Andra)

Sphenopteris marginata, Dawson ( = S. rotundi-
folia, Andra) 1.50

Sphenopteris valida, Dawson sp. ( = S. arteni-
isiaefolioides, Cr^pin) i.M

Sphenopteris valida, Dawson sp. {"S. artem-

iaiaefolioides, Crepin)

Sphenopteris valida, Dawson ep. ( — S. artem-

isiaefolioidcs, Crepin)

Oligocarpia splendens, Dawson ap. (—0.

Brongniarti Stur)

Diplothmemasub-furcitum. DawEonsp 1,52

iv

V

Plate XI. Figure 26. Diplofhmema sub-furcatum, Dawson sp 15s

Plate XII. FigurcB -JT, 28, 29. Pecopterig plumosa, Artia

Figure 30. Alothoptcris lonchitica, Schlothcira ap .'. 154

Plate XIII. Figure 31. Alethopteris lonchitica, Schlotheim sp

Figures 32, 33. Fragments of "discrepana" type of Ale-
thopteris lonchitica, Srhlotheim

Figure 34. Megalopteris Dawsoni, Ilartt .... 155

Plate XIV. Figure 35. Neuropteris heterophylla. Brongniart (- N.

polymorpha, Dawson) jjg

Plate XV. Figure 36. Neuropteris heterophylla, Brongniart

Figure 37. Neuropteris Selwyni, Dawson ( -N. Schlehani

Stur?) '

Figure 3S. Neuropteris heterophylla, Brongniart

Figure 30. A single pinnule of Neuropteris eriana, Dawson

sp

Figure 40. Neuropteris sp. (= Cyclopteris (Xephropteris)

varia. Dawson) j^y

Plate XVI. Figure 41. Neuropteris gigantea, Sternberg (= N. retor-

quata, Dawson)

Figure 42. Adiantidcs obtusus, Dawson sp. ( = C. obtu.f»,

Dawson) .eg

Plate XVII. Figure 43. Uhacopteris Busseana, Stur

Figtire 44. Cyclopteris varia. Dawson

Figure 45. Ptcrispermostrobus bifurcatus, Stopes. Type . 159

Plate XVIII. Figure 46. Sporangites acuminata, Dawson

Figure 47. Dicranophyllum glabrum, Dawson sp leo

PlatiXlX. Figure 48. Cardiocarpon Baileyi, Dawson. Type

Figure 49. C"ardiocari«)n Crampii, Hartt

Figure 50. Cordaitea Robbii (= C. borassifoliua?) ...... 101

Plato XX. Figure 51. f ordcites principalis, Gerniar sp

Figure 52. Poacoriliatea sp jg2

Plate XXI. Figure 53. C^ordaites principalis, Germar sp

Figure 54. Cordaianthus dpvonicus, Dawson sp

Figure 55. Cordaianthus devonicus, Dawson sp

Figure 50. Cardiocarpon cornutum, Dawson, and Neurop-
teris foliagi^ jog

Plate XXII. Figure 57. Cordaianthus devonicus, Dawson sp

Figures 58, 59. Two enlarged seeds of Cardiocarpon corn-
utum, Dawson ,qa

Plate XXlll. Figure 00. Cardiocarpon cornutum, Dawson

Figure 61.

Figure 62.
Plate XXIV. Figure 63.

Figure 64.

Figure 63.

Plate XXV. Figure 66.
Figure 67.

Figure 68.
Figure 69.

Paob
Indeterminable specimen. Labelled in Daw-
son's handwriting as type of Pecopteris precioea,

Hartt

Cardiocarpon comutum, Dawson 165

A second specimen included in the same number

as Figure 61

Original specimen figured by Dawson as

Hymenophyllites obtusilobus, Goepp

Original of specimen figured by Dawson as
Hymenophyllites Gersdorfl^ii 166

CordaianthuB devonicus, Dawson sp

Drawing of a specimen of Sporangites acumin-

atus, Dn

Cardiocarpon Crampii, Dawson

Pterispermostrobus bifurcatus, Stofies 167

Figure 1. Sphenopteria marginata, Dawson 33

2. Sphemi'^ris valida, Dawson sp 35

3. Diplothemema subfurcatum, Dawson sp 38

4. Oligocarpia splendens, Dawson sp 40

6. Pecopteris Miltoni, Artis 43

6. Pecopteris Miltoni, Artis 43

7. Pecopteris plumosa, Artis 45

8. Alt'thopteris lonchitica, Schlotheim 49

9. Neuroptcria heteropbylla, Brongniart 59

10. Neuropteris heterophylla, Brongniart 59

1 1 . Neuropteris eriana, Dawson 62

12. Neuropteris Sclwyni, Dawson 65

13. Ubacoptcris Buaseana, Stur 69

14. Sporangites acuminata, Dawson 73

15. Ptcrisr vmcstrobus bifurcatus, sp. nov 75

16. Cordaites Kobbii, Dawson 83

17. Cordaianthus devonicus, Dawson 86

18. Cordaianthus devonicus, Dawson 87

19. Cardiocarpon comutiun, Dawson 90

20. Cardiocarpon comutum, Dawson 91

21. Cardiocarpon Bailcji, Duwson 93

flH

THE "FERN LEDGES"

CARBONIFEROUS FLORA OF ST. JOHN,

NEW BRUNSWICK.

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTION.

The fossil plants of the 8t. John "Fern Ledges" in the Little
River group occupy a unique position in the annals of palaeon-
tology owing to the extensive, and sometimes heated discus-
sion they have aroused ever since (so long ago as 1861) Sir William
Dawson began to describe them as representatives of a Devonian
flora.

Sir William Dawso.i from time to time named and illus-
trated the majority of the species described from the beds (see
Dawson' 18«1, 18G2, 1863, 1871, 1881, etc.). At this earlv date
comparatively few figures of European and other American
Palaeozoic fossil plants were available for his use, and so it is
not surprising that Sir William made new species from most of
the specimens. As a consequence, judging to-day by the list
of species described from the locality, one receives the impression
that the Little River flora is an isolated and a peculiar one.
Whether this impression remains after an impartial examination
of the facts, can better be decided at the conclusion of the present
paper.

In quite recent years, Dr. Matthew— an old friend and
colleague of Sir William Dawson— has been publishing revisions
and additions to this interesting flora, and latterly he has

. /.'9'V'*i*fi,'°"°'''1^.*'l^t.^^''"""'? °""« " » sufficient kev to enable, the
kt'he end of Ihe wTk ^'*'''"«^*"^'''^- ^-^f--"'-"^ i" 'he ««' of papen. quoted

1

maintained that the plants are of Silurian age. Could this
claim be substantiated it would make this fossil flora of unparal-
leled interest, for not only are Silurian plants extremely rare,
but those that have come to hand have all been of a very frag-
mentary and unsatisfactory nature, so that palaeontologists have
but little reliable information about the plants of that epoch

It is not, however, only to palaeontologists that the question
of the ago of these beds is a critical one. Local stratigraphy is
still undetermined, after decades of arguments and work in the
field.

Nothwithstanding this double interest in the beds, there
still is wanting a monograph on the plants themselves— a mono-
graph with modern illustrations which shall disentangle the
Little River plants from those of unquestioned Devonian age,
and illustrate the various forms in such a manner that any
palacobotanist in whatever part of the world he lives, may be
in a position to judge the facts for himself.

The feeling prevails among palaeobotanists in general that
in his paper on Devonian and Upper Silurian Flora, Dawson
described two quite distinct floras, though in his monograph
they are inextricably mixed. Tlis feeling is correct, and of
Drwson's specimens one set represents a true Devonian flora
and the other was composed of the plants from the St. John
Little River group.

So long ago as 1899, Dr.Whiteaves in hi.s address(Whiteaves,
1899, p. 216) quoted Dr. Kidston as saj'ing in an unpublished
report "a thorough revision of the work (on the St. John flora)
especially in the light of subsequent collections and possible
discovery of more perfectly preserved specimens, seems most
desirable, and also that a better series of figures be published."

In the present paper, while I shall not omit mention of the
geological bearing of the suojc "t, from time to time, I am, a- .i
palacobotanist, submitting an account of the fossil flora of the
Little River or "Fern Ledges" beds of St. John. It should be
noticed further that the present work is definitely and deliber-
ately confined to an account of the "Fern Ledges" flora, and,
beyond casual mention, it will not discuss the question of the
identity of these beds with others (those of Horton and Rivers-
dale, for example), though it should here be pointed out that

3.
1

it seems evident from otlier workers' reports that the Uiversdale
beds probably represent the same geological age. The St. John
beds are by far the richer palaeobotanically, and from them a
fine fossil flora is available fur study. It need scarcely be
stated now that the foss-l plants from Gaspe and other places
which were described together with the St. John plants in Sir
William Dawson's memoir, are not mentioned in my present
report, because they are undoubtedly Devonian, and "represent
an entirely distinct deposit.

SHORT HISTORICAL NOTES OX PREVIOUS WORK
ON THE ST. JOHN BEDS.

The controversial subject of the age of these deposits has
been brought before the public on so many occasions that I
shall not enter too fully into the history of the work done on them.
A comparatively recent and admirable paper by White (1902)
gives a very readable summary of the state of affairs up till that
time. Since then Dr. Matthew has in several places urged the
claims of the plants to be considered Silurian, a claim .so startling
to palaeontologists that the present work resulted, as a definite
attempt to sift all the evidence thoroughly and impartially.

A few plants had been observed by Dr. Gesner, Dr Robb
and others in the St. John beds, but they were not made use of
and the "Fern Ledges" flora may be said to have been discovered
shortly prior to 1861 by Mr. G. F. Matthew and Prof. Hartt (see
Hartt's Life by Rathbun, 1878) who sent their plants to Sir
William Dawson for identification and description. All the
information given in Dawson's earlier work came either from
Hartt, who studied the beds elaborately as can be seen from
his detailed account of the section of the Fern Ledges, published
in Baihy's report (see ilartt, 1865) and re-printed almost
verbn.iiu in Sir W. Dawson's Acadian Geology, 2nd Edition or
came from Dr. Matthew. In 1861, (p. 162) Dawson wrote, '"of
the plants described in this paper, only a few have been dis-
covered by myself. The greater part are from the collection
of Mr. G. F. Matthew of St. John, New Brunswick." Har.t
planned a monograph on the flora himself (see Ilaitt, 1865 p
133) for he says, "It is my intention, after having made yet more

careful examinations of the rocka of the Little River Group, to
describa and figure them in a Monograph of the Flora and
Fauna of the Devonian Period in the vicinity of Saint John,
which paper I hope ere long to have ready for publication."
This paper never appeared, but it is, probably, in manuscript,
the source of several quotations from Hartt in the works of
Dawson which I found it impossible to locate. At about this
time Mr. (now Dr.) G. F. Matthew, who had been working for
some time on the beds, published a paper on the relations of
the Little River group to the rocks in the vicinity of St. John
(Matthew, 1863). Thus, sent by Hartt and Matthew, the
plants from the Fern Ledges went to Sir William Dawson at
the time he was studying the Perry, Gaspe, and New York
plants which are undoubtedly Devonian. He put all these collec-
tions together and described them as of a single period, and so
his confusion was not readily detected, for, among the plants
in his Devonian Flora are a number that truly are Devonian.
But these "vere not from St. John. That at first, at any rate, he
was himself a little uneasy about some of the St. John plants is
clear from several remarks he makes after his identifications of
species. Though by 1862 (Q.J.G.S., vol. 18, p. 303) he said
"The Devonian age . . . (of the St. John beds) I regard as establish-
ed by their fossils, taken in connexion with the unconformable
super-position of the Lower Carboniferous conglomerate";
and though his suspicions were lulled into allowing him to say
"The fossiiiferous portion of the St. John series presents the
richest local flora of the Devonian period ever discovered. It
far excels, in number of genera and species, the Lower Car-
boniferous flora as it exists in British America, and is compar-
able with that of the Middle Coal-measures, from which, how-
ever, it differs very remarkably in the relative development of
different genera, as well as in the species representing those
genera;" yet a page or two on he writes "Calamitea cannaeformig
Brongniart. This species, presenting the characters which it
exhibits in the coal-measures, occurs in the ledges .... it has not,
I believe, been found previously in rocks older than the Lower
Carbouiferons." Againhe says, "SphenopteriaHoeninghausi, Bron-
gniart. One of the ferns from the slates near St. John appears
to be identical with the above species, which belongs to theLower

s ..

Carboniferous of Europe." "PecopUris decurreru ap. nov.
This Fern so closely resembles Pecopteris Serlii and P. lonchiliea
that I should have been disposed to refer it to one or other of
these species. . "; see p. 47 following, for notes about thecharacters
on which he separates it. It is needless to multiply quotations
from remarks of the kind, one more will suffice, from the 1871
monograph, page 51, where Dawson says, "In the species of
NeuropUns, the Devonian flora approaches very nearly to that
of the Carboniferous, several of the species being closely allied
to common, coal formation ferns." But he does not notice
that all the species of Neuropteria are from the St. John beds,
and none from the Gaspe or Perry beds (which we now know to
be true Devonian), a circumstance that alone would serve to
put a modern palaeobotanist on his guard about the St. John
flora.

As early as 1866 Geinitz pointed out that the insects described
by Scudder as Devonian were on the same slab as a fragment
of Pecopteris plumosa; he said "welches Vorkommen dafUr
sprechen dUrfte, dass dieser Schiefer der Steinkohlenformation
selbst, nicht der Devonformation, angehort." But the contro-
versy did not take a serious aispect till thirty years later when
in the Canadian Survey, Dr. R. W. Ells and Mr. H. Fletcher on
the one hand, and Dr. Ami on the other, published several
articles in various journals (see literature at end of this paper)
and made reports in the Survey Reports for 1897, '98, '99. The
subject was treated in Whiteaves' (1899) Vice-presidential
address to the American Association of Science, and mention
made of a report on the plants sent by Dr. Kidston to the
Canadian Survey, as well as of the opinion of Mr. David White
of Washington. Quoting from this report, Whiteaves (1899 p. 216)
gives the following abstracts of Dr. R. Kidston's opinions
—"the question of the age of the Riversdale series is inseparably
connected with the question of the age of the plant beds of
St. John, New Brunswick." "The species contained in the
Riversdale series are also met with in the St. John plant beds,
where, however, a greater number of species has been discovered."
"I do not wish to express my views as to the age of the St. John
plant beds too strongly, but from what I have been able to learn
from M study of the literature of the subject and an examination

of specimena from these beds, it appears to me that they possess
a flora of a much higher horison than that assigned to them, and
that in reality they are mo«t probably Upper Carboniferous."
"It must, however, be remembered that since Sir William
Dawson wrote his work on the Pre-Carbonifcrous flora, very
much has been done in Europe to work out the lones of the Coal
Measure flo'., and careful and accurate figures have been
published \ .ich did not exist at the time he was carrying out
his investigations."

' A thorough revision of the work, especially in the light of
subsequent collections and possible discovery of more perfectly
preserved specimens seems most desirable, and also that a
better series of figures be published." Kidston's report is again
quoted in the Summary Report of the Survey (sec G. M Dawson,
1900), and the opinion of Mr. David White is also given. "That
the plant bearing beds near St. John, N.B., are not Middle
Devonian as hud previously been supposed, but Carboniferous,
and that they are the exact equivalent of the Riversdale series
of Nova Scotia." (p. 202A).

In 1899 in his account of the Coal Flora of Missouri, David
White says (p. 129) "My studies, during seve'al years, of the
floras of the Devonian and Carboniferous, particularly the fossil
plants of the Pottsville series, reveal so close a relationship and
so great a proportion of identical species at once in the latter
series and in the ": n ledges" about St. John, New Brunswick,
the only locality of supposed Devonian uge at which Megalop-
teris has been i.mnd, as to leave no room for doubt as to the
Carboniferous age of the St. John plants. On the other hand,
representatives of other characteristically Carboniferous genera
so common in the beds at St. John, such as Xeuropteris, Alethop-
teris,Odontopteris, and Pecopteris, which make the flora of that
locality so unique and unparalleled among the floras of other
Devonian localities, have never been discovered at any other
npvonian locality." This view was further expressed in 1900,
his account of the Pottsville flora in which he finds so much
ai common with the St. John "Fern Ledges" plants.

An emphatic article by Mr. Fletcher (1900, p. 235) followed
this, and again p ted the views of the stratigraphers as
exemplified by hii. and Dr. Ells. Regarding his conclusions

one should notice, ns dors Mr. Whitp (1902, p. 233), that tho
region under discuiision is highly folded, metamorphio, and
cxtersively covered by drift and forest. Reference should be
made to the pap«'r in Science by Mr. White (1902, p. 232) where
an admirable short summary of the whole controversy will be
found. Dr. Ami'H evidence, whi ftrongly supported the
palaeobotanist's i onclusions, is quoted in another section of
♦he present paper (see p. 120), The work of Smith and White
(1005) on the Perry basin further assisted in clearing up some
of the confusion in which the Devonian and supposed Devonian
beds had got, but in 1906 Dr. G. F. Matthew started to revise
the flora of the Tern Ledges, and took up once more the position
that the flora was Devonian. A series of papers by him followed,
to which referencoe is frequently made in the course of the
present work. Then, in 1910, he published a paper on the
geolo'cal age of the Little Rive, group. In hand-writing he
corrected his papers before sending them to me, changing
"Devonian" to "Silurian," ami in his paper in the Bulletin of the
New Bruns>.-ick Natural History Society (Matthew, 1910), he
lists oil the Little River or Fern Ledges flora as Silurian.

In 1908 in his "Revue df>8 Travaux de Pal^ontologie V^-gi--
tale" M. Zeiller (1908, p. 345) reviewing Matthew's 1906 papers
said, "Les autres formes. . . . (sont) singuli^rement voisins de
certains de leurs cong^nircs houillers" (p. 346). "On ne peut
que souhaiter de voir des recherches s^rieuses se poursuivre
tant sur la flore que sur la faune de ces couches d'Sgu ainsi con-
troversy, leur attribution au D6vonien moyen cadrant mal, il
faut le reconnaltre, avec le facies gdn^ral de la flore."

Mr. White in a letter to Science (White, 1911) protested
again against Dr. Matthew's conclusions, and reviewed the data
in h's paper placing the Fern Ledges flora in the Silurian.

The most recent published expression of opinion is that
of Jongmans (1911) in his important revision of the Catamites,
where he says in a footnote to p. 374, "Matthew rechnet diese
Flora lum Devon. Sie ist jedoch rein Karbonisch ....",

As I am concluding my present work, I learn by letter from
Prof. Potoni^ of the Berg Akademie, Berlin, that he saw the
McGill University collection seme years ago, and that "schon

:^

ucb dm Au«ehen de. Octein. offenbar unter «.inen uie.
bhchen 8,lurpfl«n.en 2 vcn«hledene Florin .tecken. von d^
die Ginn gewin carbonischet Alter hat."

r^^if PLANT-CONTAINING BEDS-THEIR CHAR AC-
TER, DISTRIBUTION, ETC.

t^ i^i' ?"!'o '*"'*"*y '°' *'"' ^''"'« River "Fern Led«ea"
lrL»^^ °' ^\ '"''"'• " **"' P°'"* «° »»>'' •»><"•' between Sh

S^n, th. I!' ^r B'r^'*'''- T*"** ""« -»'»»• "" "Plated
a^ng the ,hore to Duck cove, where I found the moat prolific
bed. now to Ije. for the original «.etion, at the "Fern lidg«''
are both nearly worked out, and have been covered to a con-
«derable extent by the drifting «nd and gravel of the ahor"
Ihe same series also outcrops to the east of St. John harbour

r!^;T wT "'"'*• "* *° ^ '°""^ »' ^^^y "« '^^efuiiy .ought

for, but the extent of alteration in the shales is iLuch greater

renlvTJi ♦• " "' '^'^'"° "ufficiently well preserved to

repay collection except merely for identification in the field.
Further west, the beds are reported inland, outcropping again

l.nH Ak [ I!' '^'"'"' ^'•^y °"*"*>P °» *»>« southeastern head-

K..?L K A'^"'- "^J""* *''" ''''°"' »'"«' f"™" P'">t» a™ to
i„H r. .u f'"' ^P*'*^^™*"" »'«> have but little value beyond
mdicatmg the Identity of the beds in which they occur. One

n»^t^! '*\ "* r^'^'^^^y «*» the plants of importance to the
palaeobotanis originated from the "Fern LedgeH" section of
Carleton, or from one of the numerous beda a little further
U^to 1>^ miles) round tho coast toward, and just beyond. Duck

Sir William Dawson in his 'Acadian Geology,' page 516
juotes the detailed account of the Fern Ledges 8;cS from
rtof Hartts work (see Hartt, 1865) and quite recently Dr.
Matthew has added to .his some observations of his own and
M.^K ,^^ '°°' °^ ^^^ Geological Survey of Canada (see
Matthew, 1906, p. 101 et. seq.). Dr. Matthew also, in his
paper discussing the geological age of the Little Ki a r group

ff:

1

(Matthew, lOIOf', p. 68) stati* that the only two haairu that
cau without quPHtion bp rrfprrcd to the Little Itiver hwln, are: —
"the first which has for its centre the outi-r harbour of St. John,
the Kcond extends from MuHquash Harbour to I^preuu Har-
bour." The bciLs at I^epreau are in general ap|M<aranr(> like
thote of St. John, and yield identical plants. (Sec Wilson, 1910,
p. 276). This was ronfirmcd also by my personal obaervation,
so that in speaking of the whole bnsin I yhall, for convenience
sake, term them the "Im rn Letlges" series.

The Fern I^'dtres series consists of alternations of sandstones
and shales. In the compact, heavy ^rey sandstonett, only few
fossils, and these principally fragments of woody stumps, are to
be found. In the numerous beds of fine grey or blackish shale,
which is laminated, and in many places is considerably altered,
a rich flora of debris occurs. Undue stress has been laid on
the slaty aspect of this shale by the stratigraphers (see
Matthew, 1910 C). The Fern Ledges flora occurs in
these more or less altered shales, in various bods ranging
from a couple of inches to a couple of feet in thickness.
Mr. Hartt's description, when combined with Matthew's recent
additions to the details of this section, gives an exhaustive
record of a series of these b<d8, and the plants they respectively
contain. I am greatly indebted to Dr. G. F. Matthew for
coming with me on two excursions near St. John and pointing
out the features of interest and recalling deliglitful reminiscen .es,
and also for giving me local information about further excur-
sions in the neighbourhood.

In the course of my field work, however, I found tL it, as a
collecting ground, the original section was practically worked
out. Mr. Mcintosh, the curator of the Natural History
Museum, St. John, very kindly showed me a bed a little further
on at Duck cove which he had found rich in p'lnt fossils.
This formed the centre of my work, anii extending my field of
operations from it to the beds, at, aud just beyond Duck cove I
spent much time collecting, and found a series of plant-con-
taining bands far more numerous than those reported by Prof.
Hartt or Dr. Matthew. The beds here dip at an angle of
about 30° to 50°, and are thus conv.mient for working on, while
they are well raised above the tide, and thus are superior to the

10

original Fern Lodges from the collector's point of view. There
are several minor faults in these beds, which tend to repeat the
series, but even allowing for this there cannot be less than 20
bands of plant-containing shales, of various thitkncsses, most
of them containing a great variety of plants.

At the commencement of my work, guided by the published
accounts of the Fern Ledge section, I had anticipated, or, at
least, hoped for, evidence that these various bands represented
zones in a, geological sense. It soon became evident, however,
that this is not the case. It is, of course, not impossible that
extensive and careful work over the whole outcrop may reveal
definite assemblages in a definite sequence, but that is elaborate
and time consuming work which must be left for some future
enthusiast. At present, I may state that the fossils I collected
at Fern Ledges itself and along the coast, were so distributed
as to give no encouragement to the idea that the various bands
represented true zones. Nor indeed do the details of this
section given by Hartt when their contents is looked into (see p.
116-118).

The general appearance of the fine shale bands alterna-
ting with the sandstones, is that of a deltaic deposit, probably
at the mouth of a great river or at its entry into a lake, or it might
be, the bend of a lagoon (the remarkable lack of marine fossils
in the neighbourhood renders some such view very probable).
The deposit appears to have collected rapidly (geologically
speaking) probably in a sheltered lagoon or wide river,
and was not mixed with the coarse and current-bedded
material of an exposed shore. The differences in the
species of the plants brought down from time to time in the
current of the river can be readily accounted for by slight changes
in the course of the water, or by flood effects in different parts
of Its course. (See p. 118 following). We have in the Fern
Ledge flora the remains of the inland flora of the period, and one
which had travelled down stream as debris for some distanc'
before being entombed. It is, therefore, natural that some-
times one, and sometimes another species should preponderate
in the various beds now appearing in consecutive order; but
the sequence of these plant remains depended on local, for-
tuitous accidents, and do not appear to be an indication of
appreciable differences of geological time.

]1

NATURE OF PRESERVATION OF SPECIMENS.

The plants in these series of beds are found in two forms:—

1. Scattered, isolated and infrequent trunks or branches,
some of Calamites, but mostly of branches, of gymnospermie
wood of an ancient type generally known as Dadoxylon. These
occur principally in the sandstones alternating with the shale
bands, and have been sufficiently collected and described (see
Dawson's and Matthew's papers). I saw several such pieces and
collected some, but they offer no new point of interest.

2. The impressions of forn.s, Cordaites, Calamites, and
other plants, forming the debris of a rich, mixed flora, preserved
in the series of shale bands. These form the "Fern Ledges"
flora proper and are the subject of the present paper.

For the palaeobotanist it is an unfortunate fact that
these impressions are all very much altered. They often
occur on slickensided surfaces, and locally the shales have
quite a slaty cleavage. In other deposits it often happens
that a so-called plant "impression" consists of the actual remains
of the plant, pressed and flattened out and so far decomposed
that its tissue consists of a black opaque and carbonised mass,
but is still enclosed in its own cuticle so that the plant "film" can
be separated from the rock enclosing it and studied. Wonderful
results have been obtained with such cuticles of Carboniferous
and Mesozoic age, for after suitable treatment they reveal
some of their cell details under the microscope. In the present
case, however, no such remains are left, for the plant impres-
sions have been completely graphitised and most of them consist
merely of a bright film or streak on the rock. This has made
them difficult, not merely lo study, but al.so to photograph, for
they have no substance, and but little colour contrast with the
matrix. Their bright graphitised surfaces, however, catch
the light effectively when they are held at a certain angle to it,
and it was in this position that all the photographs were made.
I wish here particularly to emphasize the fact that the photo-
graphs reproduced in the plates are not in any way touched up
or improved. The technical skill in what almost amounts to
faking, ha.s reached such a pitch in wme instances that the
word photograph no longer conveys any guarantee that the

12

object is impartially represented. I wish, therefore, to make a
definite stand against the practice, and prefer to publish photo-
graphs which are entirely untouched. I may here take the
opportunity of thanking Mr. Ardley of the McGill University
Museum for his kindness in taking the two photos of Alethop-
teris on pi. XII and XIII, and of acknowledging the care and skill
which Mr. H. G. Herring, of the British Museum, devoted to the
diflicult task of photographing all the other specimens illustrated.

MATERIAL USED FOR THE PRESENT WORK.

The majority of Sir William Dawson's types are now in the
McGill University collection. On two occasions in Montreal,
I examined the collections there, ap I have had the immense
advantage of having nearly ail the St. John specimens lent to
me in London, where I could work with all the various specimens
from different collections beside me together. To the Dean of
the Science Faculty and the Governors of McGill University,
I am greatly indebted for this inestimable assistance in my
work. I am thus not only able to give photographs of most
of the actual types, but it has been possible to study at length
Sir William Dawson's material, and to place his specimens side
by side with the European ones wivh which I have compared
them. This was of special service in Paris— where I took over
the more debatable types for consultation with M. Zeiller, the
distinguished palaeobotanist of the Ecole des Mines, to whom
I am deeply indebted for htlp and for his remarkable kindness
while I was in Paris studying the specimens in his collections.

In the St. John Natural History Museum there is also a
valuable collection of St. John plants, including several of the
specimens worked on by Sir William Dawson. Mr. Mcintosh,
the curator of the Museum of the Natural History Society,'
gave me every facility for seeing the specimens in his keeping
while I was in St. John, and also lent me a number of the more
interesting and important to bring to London for my compara-
tive study. Several of these specimens are figured in the
present paper, and for their use I am also greatly indebted.

In St. John also, Dr. Matthew kindly showed me as much
of his collection as was available. He was kindness itself, and

13

placed all he could at my disposal, as well as going with me on
two excursions in the neighbourhood. In the Geological Depart-
ment of the British Museum, where I worked out the results,
there are several small collections of St. John plants which had
been sent by Sir William Dawson from time to time. Among
these are some of his missing types, which are photographed in
the present paper. There is also a larger collection of St. John
plants made by Mr. Wilson. Of all these I was allowed to
make full use, and I am greatly indebted to Dr. Smith Wood-
ward, the keeper of the Geological Department, not only for
this, but for permission to use the work room for the housing
and study of all the borrowed collections, as well as for many
personal kindnesses and help in obtaining books for the Mup um
Librar, which were wanted for my work.

While I had been in Ottawa the preceding winter, I had
seen the Geological Survey collection made by M Wilson.
From this the Director kindly allowed me to have in London
the specimens I required for study.

In addition to these collections now in the various museums
named, I collected personally in the field in the summer of 1911
and gained a general knowledge of the distribution of the fossils
m the beds, as well as a number of specimens which also came
to London. Therefore, I have been privileged to have oppor-
tumties and material for comparative study of these plants
which have not been available for any of the other writers on
the subject, and it is owing to these exceptional facilities affordM
me that I feel some confidence in the general results o. u,e
present work.

CHAPTER II.
BOTANICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES.

In the following account many literary and nomcnclatorial
references are given, all indeed which it is thought could be
necessary to any one working on the subject. But as so many
voluminous and exhaustive monographs have been published
on the Carboniferous flora from all paits of the world, I thought
it needless to expand the present work by making reference to
every single entry in the enormous literature on the Carbon-
iferous relating to those species of the St. John beds which are
already well known from other parts of the world. In such
cases I give a reference to standard works where completesynony-
mies are to be found. Neither have I added the references to
places where the mere names of Dawson's species have been
quoted, as, for instance, frequently by Schimper in his text
book, and Kidston in the British Museum Catp' ±e of Palaeo-
«oic plants, where Dawson's names a- iten uncritically
accepted.

My object is to shorten the present work as much as possible,
without omitting anything really usetul.

EOUISETALES.

Genus CALAMITES, Suckow.

1784. CalamUes, Suckow, Hist, coroment. Acad, elect. '■'beodoro-Palatinae,
vol. 5, p. 355 >.

Large, tree-like forms of Equisetum like appearance. The
casts and impressions of the stems with their alternating ribs
are among the oldest recognized and best known fossils. For
an account of the genus, see Jongmans, 1911, p 42 et seq., and
Kidston, 1911, p. 93, et seq.

The internal anatomy of stems, roots, leaves, and cones is
now known, see Scott's "Studies" for reference to the important
works on the structure of the group.

> This book is not in the British Museum, and so I quote from Dr. Kidston,
1911, p. 93.

14

15
Calamites Suckowi, Brongniart.
Plate II, 6gur« 2.

1828. CalamiUi Suckowi, BronKniart, Hist. veBet. foaa., p. 124, plate XIV.

fig. 6; plate XV, figs. 1-0; p/ate XVI.'
1862. Catamites camuie/ormis, Brongniart, Dawson, Quart. Journ.Geol.Soc.,

vol. 18, p. 310.
1868. Calamitet cannaejormit, Brongniart, Dawaon, Acadian Geology, 2nd

edition, p. 537.
1871. CaUunitet eannaeformit, Schlotheim, Dawaon, Fobs. PI. Devon. Up.

Silur. Canada, Geol. Surv. Rap., p. 26, plate IV, figs. 47, 48.
1906. CaiamiUs Suckmtri, Brongniart, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,

vol. 12, p. 106, plate 1, fig. 4.
1906. Catamitea cannae/ormU, Schlotheim, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc.,

Canada, vol. 12, p. 105.

1910. CalamUes Suckowi and C. cannarformis, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat.

Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

1911. Catamites Suekovoi, Btoagaiait, Jongmans, Anleit. Bestimm. Karbon-

pflaozen West-Europas, p. 164-178, figs. 137-144.

' Brongniart's classic work, the "Histoire des V6getaux fossiles," ia found
in all our libraries with a single title page dated 1828, and it is widely quoted
by palaeobotanists as 1828, for there is no indication in the book itself that
it appeared over a number of years in separate parts. Nothing but the
original paixv parts can absolutely cstabUsh the contents and limits of the
various sections, and these I hav> not been able to see, or even to hear of at
our leading great libraries. But M. Zeiller (1903, p. 306) gives moat detailed
and careful bibliographic data about this work, to which reference should
be made. From M. Zeiller I quote the pages of the separate parts of the
"Histoire." Mr. C. Davies Sherbom kindly assisted me in the matter and
his interpretation of the appearance of the parts in the case of the three dates
about which M. Zeiller is doubtful, may be useful.

Volume I —

Part. Pages. Date.

1....I-X11, 1- Hii 1828

2 ,S1-13G 1S28

3 137-168 1829

4 lt)9-20H 1S2!I

6 209-24H . .is;?0

6 249-264 1S31

7 265-288 1833

8 2S9-3I2 1S33

9 .■il3-336 1S34

10 :<:f7-36S.. .. 1836

11. . ::w»-416 nso

12 4i7-4S8 1836

13..

Rec. by Geol. Soc. Lon. 16 Jan., 1832.
Rec. by Geol. Soc. Lon. 27 Feb., 1833.
Rcc. by Geol Soc. Lon. 14 Jan., 1834.

Home plates, only, of Vi.|. 1, 1837.

Volume Il-
ia

14

15

1-24..

.2V56..
-72..

.1837

. 8 18
. 8.38

16

So much has been writtei. by many authors (see Seward,
1898, p. 374 for reference to the work of Kidston, Zeiller, and
others) on these difiScult and poorly preserved species of Calamitea
that it will serve no useful purpose for me to elaborate the
matter; more particularly as in the recent v/ork by Dr. Jongmans
(1911) we have an admirable and exhaustive treatment of the
whole group of the Calamitea. Of the species cannaeformis as a

whole Jongmans (1911 p. 176) writes "Diese 'Art' ist von

Schlotheim sehr sihlecht karakterisiert" "es nicht zu ent-

scheiden ist, was Schlotheim darunter verstanden hat, und dass
die Exemplare, welche Brongniart dazu rechnet, fast alle schlecht
erhalten sind oder zu anderen, besser definierten Formen
gebracht werden kdnnen." After further illustrating the
unsatisfactory nature of the species he continues— "Ich glaube,
dass es deshalb am besten ist, auch C. cannaeformis aus der
Liste der 'Arten' zu streichen oder wenigstens keine Exemplare
mehr als solchen zu bestimmen."

The specimen described in 1871 by Sir William Dawson as
C. cannaeformis is No. 3336 in the McGill University collection
(see fig. 2, pi. II of the present paper). It is the best specimen
of this type that I have seen in the St. John beds, and shows the
characters of C. Suckoioi (see Jongmans, 1911, p. 165) well enough
to make the identification reliable. Dawson recognised that
this plant was the same as the Carboniferous forms, for he wrote
"I have examined a number of additional specimens representing
this species, from the Devonian of New Brunswick, but cannot
find any characters separating it from the specimens found in
the Carboniferous." Recently Dr. Matthew has gone into the
subject of these specimens with great care, and he records series
of detailed measurements (Matthew, 1906, pp. 106,108) and
comparisons with Carboniferous forms from Joggins, Nova
Scotia. He finds that in nodes of the same length the ribs in
the latter are somewhat narrower, but he concludes that "the
plan of structure of these stems, so widely different in age, is
similar."

In some bands of shale at Duck cove, there are innumerable
specimens of Calamites of this and other "species." They
generally occur together and are less commonly mingled with
the fern debris.

17

1861.
1862.
1868.

1871.
1888.
1906.
1906.
1910.

Calauites sp,

Plate 1, figure 1; Plate 111, figure 3,

Calamilea transitimif, Geoppert, Dawson, Canad. Nst., vol. 6. d 168

fig. 5 (same cut as 1862). '

CalamUct transitionis, Cicoppcrt, Dawson, v^uart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,

Calamilet traniiUionit, Geoppert, Dawson, Acadian Geol., Ed 12
p. 536, fig. 186. (This is the eanic cut as in Geol. Hist. pi. fie. 27.'
called C. radiatut.) ^ " '

Calamilis {Bomia) transilionis, Geopp., Dawaon, Fosn. PI Devon
Upp. Silur, Canada Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 25, pi. IV, figs 41-46

CalamUes radiatus, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 77, fig. 27 (from 1906
Ed., same cut as 1868).

Atterocahmitea icrohicuUndet, Matthew, Trans. Rov. Soc ser 2
vol. 12, p. 112, pi. I, fig. 1. "^ •. • ,

Calamilcn genieulotus, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc, ser. 2, vol. 12,

AsterocaUimites serof.ieulMet, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc New
Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247. '

In plate III fig. 3 of the present paper, is illustrated a speci-
men similar to that figured by Dawson, 1871, pi. IV fig. 41,
which is now in the McGill University collection, No. 3335.'
Another specimen in the same collection, No. 3339, is on a much
larger scale. This is shown in fig. 1 pi. I of the present paper.
It does not appear to have been illustrated before, and bears a
label "Calamites radiatus, donor ^ir W. Dawson." They both
show clearly in some parts the way the ribs appear to run straight
through the node. C. radiatus was evidently the name adopted
by Sir W. Dawson after his chief publications on these fossil
plants had appeared, and that name is applied in his "Geological
History of Plants" to the same block (p. 77) as was called C.
transitionis in "Acadian Geology," p. 537, fig. 186, and in which
the ribs are shown as running straight from node to node, and
not alternating as is the case in Calamites. Were it possible
fully to establish that the ribs ran in this way in these plants, it
would indicate that the plant is Asterocalamites scrobiculatus,
Schlotheim (see Schlotheim 1820, p. 402, pi. XX fig. 4). The
specimens, however, fail to show this important character con-
clusively, though, as figures 1 and 3 show, there is at first sight
much to suggest the view that we are dealing with A. scrobicul-
atus. If the ribs be followed carefully through the nodes it will
be seen that some alternate and some appear to run straight.
Dr. Jongmans, who saw the specimens, was emphatic against their

18

incliuion in A. serohiculatm and in favor of distortion and crush*
ing as the explanation of the apparent position of the ribs; and,
as he has recently completed an exhaustive comparative study
of the group (See Jongmans, 1911, p. 34) his authority carries
great weight. Dr. Matthew (1906, p. 112) recognises the like-
ness to Aslerocalamitea, but separates the St. John plants under
the slightly changed name scrobiculoides. The evidence from
the St. John specimens is "Ml too scanty and imperfect to form
the basis for a specific ('.etermination.'

Cones ot Calamites.

Calamostachys sp.
Plate III, figure 4.

As there is a remarkable scarcity of cones in this flora, I
thought it worth illustrating the small Calamite cones in the
St. John Natural History Museum collections kindly lent me
for the purpose. The specimen is slightly smaller than the cone
of which Dr. Matthew (1906, p. 128, pi. V, fig. 4) gives an outline
sketch and identifies as a new species, calling it Palaeostachya
acicularis.

I cannot bring myself to identify specifically such incomplete
fragments.

Roots of Calahites.

PiNNCIiABIA DISPALANS, DaWSOH.

1862. Pinnulana tiinpalans, Dawson, Quart. Joimi. Geol. Soc, vol. 18

p. 312, pi. Xill, fig. 22.
1868. Pinnularia dispalans, Dawaon, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 541, fin. 194L
1871. Pinnidaria dispalans. Dawson, Posa. Pi., Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 33, pi. VII. figs. 74-70.
1888. Pmnulana dupalans, Daw»on, Geol. Hiat. PI., p. 82, fig. 31L (houi

190.5 edition).
1910. Pinnularia dispalans. Dawaon, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat. Soc., New

Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

PiNNUIiARIA ELONGATA, DaWSOn.

1871. Pinnulana elmigata, Dawaon, Fosa. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.

Geol. Surv. llep., p. 33, pi. VII, fig. 77.
1910. Pinnularia elongata. Dawaon, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat. Soc., New

Bninawick, vol. 6, p. 247.

• While thia waa in the hands of the printer I received a letter from M.
Renier m which he statc^ that he thinks C. ramotu* aud C. unduUUut occur in
these depoeits.

':iil4

''^

19

These branching rootlrts are sufficiently described and
illustrated by Dsiwson. Thty occur as flattened impressions,
and do not penetrate the rocks in such a way as to indicate that
the plants grew in situ.

Genus ASTEROPHYLLITES, Brongniart.
1822. Aiterophyllitea— Brongniart, C'lassif. vi-gct. foss., p. 210 (pare).

Calamitean foliage. Generally showing whorls of branches,
each with whorls of leaves. The leaves lineal and single nerved.
The leaves in one whorl uniform in length, but the whorls vary
according to their position on the plant. See Jor'mans, 1911,
p. 202 et secj. for a recent account of the genus.

ASTEROPHYLLITES ACICDLARI8, DoWSOn.

(Pars=i4. equisetiformia, Schl.)
Plate IV, figure 6.

1868.
1862.

1871.
1888.
1900.

-'A

AtleTophyllilea aeicularU, Dawson, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 637, fig. 194,

AtteropkyllUea aeieutaris, DawHon, Quart. Joum. Geol. 8oc., rot. 18.

p. 310, pi. XIII, fig. 16.
AsterophyliUeg acicularia, Dawaon, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.,

Canada, Gwl. Surv. Hep., p. 28, pi. V, fig». 54-.'i7.
AaUrophyllitf: acieulatii, Dawaon, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 82, fig. 31 H (in

1905 Ed.)
Asterophyllitet acicularia, Dawson, Kideton in Ami. Ottawa Nat.,
vol. 14, p. 100 {"Calamocladus equiaetiformia, Sohlothtim sp.).
1906. Annularia acicularia, (Dawson) Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada.

Hcr. 2, vol. 12 p. 127, pi. V, figs. 1, 2, 3.
1910. Annulana acicularia, (Dawson) Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada.

ser. 3, vol. 3, p. 94.
1910. Annularia acicularia. (Dawson) Matthew, BuU. Nat. Hist. Soc. New

Brun.swick, vol. 6, p. 247.
Of. 1911. AslerophyUilea etuiaeti/ormia. Schl. Jongmans Anleit. Bestimm.
Karljon. West Europas, pp. 204-208.

All the specimens which I have seen are exceedingly frag-
mentary and really indeterminable. Some of those figured
earlier (e.g. Dawson 1862, pi. XIII, fig. 16) might very well be
a delicate form of A. radiata. In figure 6, pi. IV of the present
paper, is shown the original of Dawson's fig. 54, pi. V, in his 1871
monograph, which is now in the McGill University collections.
No. 3333. It can hardly be doubted that this specimen corres-
ponds with A. equisetiformia so far as it goes.

Mr. David White (1900, p. 898) records this species from
the Pottsville of the United States, but does not illustrate his

20

•pecimena. He mentions, however, that it in closely related to A
radiata,ao that his specimens are probably like those of the species
figured by Dawson, 1862. It is evident that Dawson's "species"
contains at least two types of foliage, so that, were the specimens
better preserved it would be necessary to revise his terminology,
but from such material as is available it is impossible to make
conclusive determinations.

ASTEROFHYLLITKS PARVULVS, DoWSOn.

(•'A. grandia Sternb. sp?)

!!Si- ^*'«'»pA«Ki<«» parvula, Dawson, Canad. Nat., vol. 6, p. 168, fia. 6
1882. AUeropkyUxUi parmUa, Dawwo, Quart. Journ. Ocol. Hoc, vol. 18

p. Ijll.

1868. AilerophyUittt parvula, Dawson, Acadian Geol., p. 5C9, fin. 188A
1871. AiU^uUittt parvula, Dawson, Fom. PI. Devon. I'pp. Silur. Canada
Oeol. Surv. Kep. p. 27. ~«iu»,

1900. AiteroDkyUiU* paiWiw, Dawson, David White, Pottsville Formn

p. 897.
1906. AtlerophuUitM parvulut, Dawson, Matthew, Trans. Roy. 8oc. Canada

,o,« .. 7°'- l\P- '^' P'-,^'- Ik"- 1' 2. and >«"•, p. 12.3, pi. vi, fig. 3.
1910. AHerophyU%tes parvulut, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist Soc
New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

The specimens appear very small and unsatisfactory, and it
is doubtful whether the name should be retained. The fig. 3
of Matthew's pi. vi bears considerable resemblance to A. grandia
(see Jongmans, 19)1, p. 224) with which M. Zeiller considers
it should oe included. I have not seen any specimens, and,
therefore, retain the name temporarily, but without the intention
further to establish it. Mr. David White (1900, p. 897), identi-
fies some very small specimens of Asterophyllites from Pottsville
with Dawson's St. John species, and notes the likeness to A.
grandia.

Asterophyllites sp.

l=Annularia radiata ?]

Plate IV, figure 5.

AxlerophyUUes laxa (7), Dawson, Acadian Geol., p. 639.
AiUrophyUiUt tenia, Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 20, pi. V, fig. 60. v^»i«w»

il»<«ropA»Hite»JefKia, Dawson, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,
i 7°'- J^J,?- '2,2, Pl- V, figs. 6, 6, 7.
AfterophyUUet letUut, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc

New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

1868.
1871.

1906.

1910.

31

The only spotimcns which I have bocu arc very consider-
ably altered, and poorly pronerved, and it appears to me that it
is the slight distortion of the specimens which make them appear
"quite distinct in form and habit."

The specimen figured in pi. IV, fig. 6 of the pi --nt paper
is the type of the '.species' lenlua and is the original o. Dawson's
flg. 60. pi. V in his 1871 monograph. It is now No. 3340 in
the McGill University collection, and illustrates the doubtful
nature of the species. It appears possible that the specimens
belong to A. radiata and reference should be made to Jongmans
(1911, p. 262) for the synonymy and description of that species.

Genus ANNUI ARIA, Sternberg.
1821. Annularia, Sternberg. Verauoh. F1. Vorwelt., faac. 2, p. 32.

This genus of Calamitean foliage was defined in 1828 by
Brongniart (Prodrome p. 155) as follows:— "TigegrCle, articul^e,
k rameaux opposes naissant au-dessus des feuilles. Feuilles
verticill^es planes, le plus souvent obtuses, travers^es par une
seule nervure, soud^cs entre elles k leur base, de longeur in^gale."

For a recent account of the genus see Jongmans, 1911, p. 235
et seq.

1833.

1837.
1911.

Annolakia d»-HENOPHTLLOiDE8, Zenker sp.

Plate V, figure 7.

f^<^y^m^ '^hen^hyUorides, Zenker, Neuos Jalirb. Stuggart, p, 398,

AnrnJaria iphenopKylhidei, Zenker, Gutbier, Igis, 1837, d 436
AnniOima spkenopkylhidtt. Zenker, Jongmaus Anleit Besihreib
Karbon-pflan*. West Europan, pp. 2(50-263, figs. 211. 212 tfor
complete synonymy). > -•« v««"

The specimen illustrated by fig. 7, pi. V of the present
paper is in the British Museum Geological Dcpartn""nt, V. 4174
and was obtained in Mr. Wilson's collection in 1900. "The speci-
men was too dull to photograph as it was, so that I had sUghtly
tovamish it before the photograph was taken. The species haanot
been described from the St. John beds previously, and in general
appearance it closely resembles the European form. It also
coincides with it in the size of the leaflets (5-8 mm. in length and
2 in width), in the number of free leaflets in a whorl (about a

39

doinn), and in the whorl of Ifavtw from which the branches
spring. The Canadian spttcitnon m not sufiicipntly well pre-
served to show clearly the xiniplc in*-dian n«Tvn which is char-
acteristic of the species, but it is MURKi'sted in on«> or two of the
leaflets. The matrix is not like the fine black slaty shales which
provide most of t.e plants, but is more sandy, approaching the
sandstones between the shale beds. There is with the speci-
men no record stating in which bed of the "Fern Ledges" it
was found. Dawson records the species from the Carboniferous
of Niyva Scotia, and Mr. David White (1809 and 1000) lisU it
both from the Missouri Coal Measures, and from the Pottsville
of the States.

Annularia stkllata (Schlolheim) W.jd.

1820. Fattiarinitet $UUahu, 8rhlothpim, Pptrefactcnkunilr, p. 397.

1860. Annitloria ileUala, Wood, Proc. Acad. Nat. Hci. Philadelphia, p. 3M.

1906. AnnxUaria Umgifolia, BrooRn. mut. LtaviUi Malthrw, BuU. Nat. Hist.

Hoc. New Brunswick, vol. S, p. 396, pi. IX.
1906. Annularia U>tqilolia, Brongnt. m-'t. UaviUi Matthew, Traiw. Roy.

Hoc. Canada, vol. 12, p. 124, pi. VII, fig. I.
1911. Annularia s(«l/a(a, Hchlotheim, JonRmans, Anirit. Beittinm. Karbon-

pflanzen Wciit-Kuropait, pp. 'iZH-iSO, (igx. 193-203 (for complete-

gynonymy).

The plant has been described recently, and well figured by
Dr. Matthew under the name A. longifolia Brongniart, and to
his descriptions I have only to add that the greater size of his
leaves than those of the specimens commonly figured of this
species, is probably merely dependent on the age and condition
of the plant. His plant may be a local variety, but the use of
the word "mutation" in such a connexion cannot be supported
on any grounds.

Jongmans (1011, p. 238) places Brongniart's species, Annul-
aria longifolia (including Lesquereux's American representatives
of the form) as described also by Schimper, Geinitz, Renault,
Zittcl and many other writers, in Annularia stellata Schlotheim.
Reference should also be made to the extensive synonymy, and
description by Mr. David White (18!VJ, p. 159) of the species
from the Coal Measures of Missouri where it is abundant.

38

AisNin.AniA i.ATiroLiA (DitBMn) Kidtton.

I-.4. ntflh'if]

PIkIi- VI. fiRiirrH in, II, Vi; Ftnt4> VII, 13.

IR»I2. AtlrrnphijUilrf UiHJulm, Okwhod, Quart. Journ. Ocol. 8<t., vol, IR,

p. 311, III. Mil.. Hr. 17.
IRdH. AOtroohyUitta latijolia, Duwrnm, Acadian Geol. Ed. 2, p. Sax, fig. 187,

1871. ^latrropAyfdVri Uili/olia, DawMon, Fom. PI. Devon I'pp. Kilur. Cjinocia,

(iwl. «urv. Urp., n, 2S, pi. V^ fign. 50-83.
18X0. ^nnu/orui Uilifolia a>uwi<on), KitUton, Cat. Palaroi. PI. p. Z'Ji.
18H8. Aiierophytlilrj, UiliMxn, Dbwhod, C!«>I. Hint . PI., p. 78, fig. 2.SA, ». A I>.

(From lllOo tilition).
I90(). Annuiaria tatifpha (Dawgon), David White, Pottavilln Fortn. r> 808.
lOOti. Annuiaria talifoUa vat. minor, Matthew, Traiu. K4iy. Soc. Cnnailii, vul.

12, p. I2U, pi. VII, fiRx. 4, S.
190tl. .4RnuIanVi Intifotia (DawiMin), Matthew, TraiM. Roy. So<\ Canada, vol.

12, p. 12.1, pi. VII, fiRR. 2 and 3.
1010. Annuiaria luti folia-minor, Muttbrw, Trans. Roy. Soc. ('anaila, vol. 3,

■er. 3, p. 04.
1910. Annuiaria latifolia and A. lalijolia mut. minor (Dawion), Mattbfw,

Bull. Nat. HiHt. 8or. N. Bruniiwick, vol. «. p. 247.
(rf. mil Annuiaria stellata, Schlothcim, Jongniami Anleit., p. 238, rtc.)

The names of the various species of foliaxe b<;lonKing to
Annuiaria are still in considerable confusion, and it is difficult
to mnke determinations of exact species. Consequently, 1 keep
Dawson's name for the small, compact species of Annuiaria
which is common in the St. John deposits. The characteristic
appearance of this is illustrated in pi. VI, figures 10-12, pi. VII,
fig. l.'l, in the prisent paper. Figure iO, pi. VI, is the original of
fig. 51 in Dawson's (1871) pi. V, and is now No. 3347 in the
Mc(]ill University collection. Another, in the same collection
(No. 3348) is much like that illustrated in 1862, and in the cut on
p. 5b8 in "Acadian Geolog>," but it is not certain that it is the
original of these illustrations (Cf. pi. VI, fig. 11 in the present
paper). Another specimen, No. 3332, is illustrated in fig. 12,
pi. VI, and this also shows a portion of a cone which may be
compared with Dawson's pi. V, fig. 53.

A further example of the foliage whorls is seen in fig. 13,
pi. VI, in the present paper, from No. V 4148 in the British
Museum.

In this Canadian form, particularly noticeable in the speci-
men illustrated in pi. VI, tig. 11, the width of the leaves is slightly
greater thm is quite typical of A. stellata but this is a very

24

trifling diffcrciiL ■ ■ ! T ongmans who saw the specimens all
together in the bi.wsn Museum, when he visited me while I
was concluding my work, expressed himself as confident that
the plant should be included in A. stellata. The slightly greater
width of the leaves, and the lact that the Canadian specimens
are not well enough preserved or complete enough to make
their identity absolutely certain, induces me to enter them still
under Dawson's name.

SPHENOPHYLLALES

Genua SPHENOPHYLLUM, Brongniarl
1828. Sphenophyllum Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 68.

Founded for delicate stems bearing whorls of wedge-shaped
leaves, the genus is now best known from its internal anatomy.
Reference should be made to Scott's studies for the
structure of these plants, and for the impressions to Jongmans,
1911, p. 367 ct seq.

Sphenophyllum antiquum, Dawson

isro ^P^^^PkyUum arUiquum, Dawson, Canad. Nat., vol. 6, p. 170, fig. 7.
isoj. iiphenophyUum antiquum, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc, vol. 18,

p. 312.
1868. Sphe7iophyllum antiquum, Dawson, Acadian Geol., Ed. 2, p. 540, Fig.

18S H.
1871. Sphenophyllum antiquum, Dawson, Fo8h PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

1888. Sphenophyllum antiquum, Dawson, Geol'. ifiat. PI., p065 (from 1905

edition).
1906. Sphenophyllum antiquum, Dawson. Matthew, Trans, lloy. Soc.
,.„, _ Canada, vol. 12, p. 129, nl. Ill, fig. 3.
I91U. Sphenophyllum antiquum, Daw.ton, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc,

New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

As Dawson (1871 p. 32) .said, "This sole Devonian repre-
sentative of its genus appears to have been very rare." Dr.
Matthew (1900 p. 129) also remarks on the rarity of the
plant, and states that he has no specimens which are better
than Sir William Dawson's. Consequently, we are still in
possession of very imperfect knowledge of the species, for, as
Schimper pointed out in his text book (vol. 1), the diagnosis
of the Canadian plant is incomplete. The fig. 61 pi. V in
Dawson's paper (1871) shows three whorls of leaves of spheno-

-f

■^

k-a

25

phyllum-likt' general appearance, but without detail. Their
salient character appears to be the small size of the leaves which
are "less than one-fourth of na inch long," and only measure
3mm in the illustratio-^ DausDn'-i enlargement of a part of
one leaf showing the v ns, is repfxiufi o by Matthew. I have
not seen this original, I'or 'uund u)iy jthcr specimen which I
could recognize as Sphtuihidlum.

Potonie (1899 p. 18b) remaik^ that -S. antiquum of Dawson
is very like 5. cuneifolium, but is much smaller leaved.

Sphenophyllum (?) CUNEIFOLIUM (Sternberg) Zeiller.

1823
1880

1910.

Rotularia cuneifolia, Sternberg Versuch, Fasc. 2, p. 33. pi. XXVI

figs. 4a, 4b.
SpenophyUum eaneifMum, Zeiller, Veget. foss. terr. houiU. France.

p. 30, pi. CLXI, figs. 1, 2.
Sphenophyllum gemma, Matthew, Trans. Rov. Soc. Canada., scr 3

vol. 3, p. 90, pi. VI, fig. 7. "

1910. Splimophyllum latum and S. latum var. minus, Matthew, Trans lloy
in. . o '?"'■• *^''"""''>' ^r- 3, vol. 3, p. 95. pi. VI, figa. 5, 6.

1911. bphrnophyllum cuneifolium, Stirnb. Jongmans, Anleit, Karbonpfl.

West Eiiriipas, p. 377.

Jongmans (1911, p. 374) considers that it is probable that
"S. gemma" of Matthew is ^\ cuneifolium v. mxifragaefolium
Sternberg. With S. Schlotheimii, with which Matthew com-
pares it, he thinks it has nothing to do. Of S. latum and N. latum
var. minus, Matthew, Jongmans says they "gehoren wahrsche-
inlich zu S. cuneifolium Sternberg," but they are really too
fragmentary to make it worth while to enter into detailed
identification.s, though they are interesting, because any speci-
mens of Sphenophyllum are so very rare in these deposits.

18fll.
1862.

1868.
1871.

1010.

LYCOPODIAI.ES.

Lepidodendron .sp. foliage twigs.
[=Lycopodites Mntthewi Dawson].

Kycopodties MaUhem, Daw,s<)n, C'anad. Nut., vol. (i, p. 171 fig s
Lyeoi>aiUes Matthewi, Dawson, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc, vol. 18,

Lyco/XKlitts Afatthem, Dawson, Acadian Geol., Ed. 2, p .542 fig 188c
LycopodUes Maithewi, Dawson, Fos..;. I'l. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada"

G(m1. Siirv. Rep,, p .3.5, pi. VIII, figs. 85-87.
LycopodUes Matthewi. Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. New

Brun.swick, vol. ti, p 24S.

26

The specimens on which this species was founded were
exceedingly minute scraps, and in 1871 (p. 35) Dawson himself
says "Additional specimens show this to have been a more
woody plant than I had at first supposed, and possibly branch-
lets of some slender Lepidodendron of the type of L. acuminata
of Goeppert." These fragments are of greater interest from
the St. John beds than they would be from a deposit in which
Lepidodendron is abundant, because there are so very few
specimens of any kind of the Lycopodiales. They are quite
indeterminable specifically, but they afford evidence of the
existence of Lepidodendrons in the deposit (see p. 122).

Lycopod foliage

Leaves of Sigillaria or Lepidodendron.

1871. Cyperiles sp. (leaves of Sigillaria), Dawson, Fobs. PI. Devon. Upp.
Silur. Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 24, pi. Ill, figs. 36-37.

Although Dawson described these specimens as the leaves
of Sigillaria, he used the old name Cyperiles, which must, of
course, be abandoned now. In his monograph, in 1871. he
recorded specimens both from St. John, and from Perry. The
latter (fig. 38 pi. Ill) are put by Smith and White (1905 p. 70)
in the species Leptophloeum rhombieum ija., of which they give
the complete synonymy. The fragments from St. John are
merely portions of uncharacterised leaves which cannot be associ-
ated with any definite form of stem. It is unlikely that they
belong to the same species as the Perry leaves.

In the collections of the St. John Natural History Museum,
a specimen shows two nicely ribbed leaves like that in fig. 30
pi. III. of Dawson's monograph. It is impossible to determine
whether they are the leaves of Lepidodendron or Sigillaria.

Lepidodendron sp. in "Bergeria" condition.

[Lepidodendron Gaspianum Dawson (from St. John, not from

Perry))

1859. Lepidodendron Oatpianum, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc., vol.

IS, p. 483, figs. 3, 3a-d.
1862. Lepidodendron a<uvianum. Dawson. Quart. Journ. Geol. t*oc , vol.

18, p. 312, pi. XIV, figs. 2tt, 27, 28, and pi. XVII, fig. 5».

ilH!;

27

ISrtS. Lepidoderulroii Gaspinnum, Dawson, Aciidioo Oool. e<l. 2, n. 541

(6k. 1.S'» A).
1871. Lepidodenriron Ganpianum, Dawson, Foss. IM. Dovon. ITpp .Silur

Canada, Gcol. Surv. Hep., p. 33 (pi. VllI, figs. S-i-H-i).
188.S. Lepidodendron Oasjrianum, Dawnou. Geol. Hist. I'l. p. ti« (fig. 21)

(from 1005 edition).
1905. "Bergcrin" (Lepu{odcndron = 'ErhalUmf;?z[i<ilas\6), I-'isohcr in I'ot^inie,

AbbiM. Bfschreib, Lief. 3. No. 42.

In 80 far as L. Gaspianwri is a true ^ipecios at all (which
point I leave to those who are working on the Devonian to
determine) it belongs to the Devonian deposits (see Cr^pin, 1875,
p. 218. pis. I-V.) as it was originally described from Caspe,
and then from the Perry beds. Dawson (1S(J2 p. 313) speaks
of numerous and beautiful specimens from New York State, bit
Smith and White (1905 p. 79) mention that they did not see
recognisable specimens of the species from the Perry beds.
Fischer in Potonie (1905, Lief. 3. No. 42) includes L. Gaspianvm
in the "Bergeria" condition of Lepidodendron.

In 1871 (p. 33) Dawson gives further figures and again
mentions the species an occurring in the St. John beds, but does
not specify any determinable specimen as coming from that
locality. The specimen now in McGill University collection,
No. 3286, given by Sir W. Dawson from St. John, is a small
fragment of a very incomplete cast of a Lepidodendron, 5cm
long and about 1 o cm broad, but with no true limit of width
a.s it is entirely fr -tary. It is recognisable merely as

evidence of the exi: .. a specimen of Lepidodendron, and

i.s not determinable ;

SiGiLLAKiA .sp. (indeterminable.)

Plate V, Figure 8
[= Sigillaria palpebra Dawson.]

18(;2. Sijfill/iria palpebra, Dawson, Quart. Journ. (ieol. Soc., vol. 18, it. 307
pi. XIII, fi(r. 12. > I f .

I86S. Sigillaria palitebra, D.iwson, Acvlian Geo!. E<i. 2, p. 536.

1871. Sigillaria palpibra, Daw.si.--, Foss. PI. Drvon. tipp. tjilur. Canada,
Tirol Surv. Rep., p. ?

1910. liifHllaTia palpebra, Dav.«in, Matthew, Bull. Nat. HiFt. Soc. New
Brunswick, vol. 0, p. 248.

The type, and I believe the only specimen of this species
is in the McGill University collection, No. 3340. This is shown
in fig. 8 pi. V of the present paper, reference to which will

n^m

28

demonstrate how impossible it is to diagnose u true species from
it. All that Dawson says of it is "Ribs narrow, about a quarter
of an inch in width. TiCaf scars transversely acuminate, small.
My only specimen is a small fragment, showing three or four
ribs, and with only a few of the scars preserved. The most
perfect leaf-scirs are shaped much like r half-closed eye; but
the specimen is only a cast, and very imperfect." (Dawson,
1862, p. 307).

The actual specimen is just sufficiently preserved to show-
that it really was a Sigillaria, but is specifically indeterminable.
It is, however, of some interest and importance because it is the
only representative of this group of plants which are so common
in many deposits containing a similar flora in other p^rts of the
world.

Stigmabia ficoides Brongniart
1820. VaruOaria fieoide*, Sternbt-rg, Versuch, Faso. 1, p. 22 and pi. Xll,

1822. Sligmaria ficmia, Brongniart, Mfan. Mua. d'Hiat. Nat., vol. 8, Paris,
p. 228, pi. 1 (XII.), fig. 7. ^ , r. 1

1862. Stigmaria ficaides (variety), Brongniart, Dawson, Quart. Joum. (jt-ol.

^••••(♦tir^Soc., vol. 18, p. 309. . » j- o i v^

18(>8. Stigmaria ficoides (varirtv), Brongniart, Dawson, Acadian Oeol. fcd.
2, pi. 536. ^, ,

1871. Stirnnaria perlata, T 'wson, Foss. PI. Devon. Lpp. bdur. (. anada,

-- v^ool. Surv. l<ep., p. '^ pi. III., fig. 32.
1010. SligmarUi perlata, Da>,.ion, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. hoc. .New
Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 2i8.

1910. Stigmaria ficoides, Brongniart, Seward Fossd Plants, vol. *, p. -o .

1911. Stiemaria ficoides, Brongniart, Kidstoa, Veget. houiU. Haiiiaut lielgi .

p. 212 (for complete hvnonymy).

'•Large roots of Stigmaria, in some instances with rootlets
attiiched, occur, though rarely, in the sandstones or arenaceous
shale near St. John— only two or three specimens having been
found. They are not distinguishable from some varieties of the
Slifirmma ficoides of the Coal-measures" (Dawson p. 309, 1862).
1 did not observe any further examples of plants in silu in these
ileposits, so have to depend entirely on Dawson's descriptions.

In 1871 Dawson (p. 22) names the plants which he record-
ed in 1862, but does rot add any further data. He gives, v'^h-
out comment, the following diagnosis:— "Areoles large, distinct,
surrounded by a circular rim or margin; bark irregularly rugose."
The plate illustrates a small piece of Stigmaria which Los no

ilii

29

characters distinctive enough to separate it from Stigniaria
ficoidex which is an aggregate "species" founded simply to
accommodate temporarily the roots of Lepidodendrons and
Sigillarias.

LYCOPODIALES. (?)
Genus PSILOPHYTON, Dawson
!>«!». Failopkijton, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soo., vol. 15, p. 47S.

The genus was founded by Dawson for Devonian plants
from Gaspe with a delicate, slender, and branching habit. Their
nature has been much discussed, and though they have been
recognised widely in various fossil floras, Nathorst (1894
p. 12) agrees with Schenk, Solms Laubach and other
palaeobotanists that the value of this "genus" is "beinache
gleich null" and considers that of the so-called species, only
Psilophyton princeps shows anything like distinctive characters.
It is most probable that very many of the fragments called
"Psilophyton" are macerated rachises of ferns or of Lycopods.

Weiss in 1889 maintained that the "gcnns" Psilof ly ton of
Dawson was already covered by Goeppert's Drepanophycus in
1852. But owing to the non-algai nature of the plants com-
posing it, he suggested Drepanophytum to include Psilophyton
princeps and other forms. To Weiss' position Dawson (1889)
took objection, pointing out that the priority of Psilophyton
stood, as "Drepnrwphycus" was an entirely unsuitable generic
name for the Canadian plants, and that if it was to be altered to
Drepanophytum this latter genus would then date only from
1889, while Psilophyton itself had stood from 1859.

Smith and White (1905) and Seward (1910) both give critical
accounts of the genus to which reference should be made. It
appears evident tiiat the only plants in the genus which have
any claim to be considered as independent organisms, are of
Devonian age. The St. John specimens can lay little claim to
a permanent identity. Neverthe'^ss, though the "genus" is so
d btful, it is perhaps convenient to retain '' ^.o designate some
of the fragments that have been so much discussed in palaeo-
botanical literature.

30

PSILOPHYTON ELI CANS i)0W80ll.
Plate V, figure 9.

1862 Ptilophyton eUaant, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. 8oc., vol. 18, p. 315,
pi. XIV, fig8. 29, 30; and pi. XV. fig. 42. «, f;„ ,so

1868. Ptilophyton eUsgaru, Dawson, Acadian Geol, ed. 2, p. .MS, hg. IHI
B C

1871 Pnlophyton eUgant, Dawson, Foas. PI. Devon. X'pp. Silur. Canada,
Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 40. pi. X, figB. 122. 123.

1888. PhlophyUm eUgaA,. bawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 6ti, fig. 21 (fron. lOOo

1908 (?). PtiSpliyUm eUgans, Dawson, Matthew, Trans. Koy. ttoo. Canada,
1910. PM^phy'tm eUgans, Dawson, Matthew, Trww. Uoy. Soc. (Xanadu,

1910. pXpft'jrfT^te^'Ju' D^ls^i,**Slat\hew, Oldest SUur. Fl., Bull. Nat.

Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 248.

1911. PsilophyUm tUgant, Dawson, Matthew. Review Fl. Little R. Group,

Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 4, p. 10.

It is difficult, if not impossible, to say anything of ulti-
mate value about the diverse fragments of impressions which
have been described as a species of Psilophyton under the
specific name elegans. The obscurity of the impressions and
the consequent lack of botanical determination make their
description purely nominal. Dawson's original figures
(1862, pi. XIV. figs. 29, 30) of the type of this pKnt are
well known, for they have been repeated in his "Acadian
Geology," "Geological History of Plants," and recently by
Couffon (1909) and others. The slender, tufted and curving
segments (whether stems or leaves is uncertain) form the princi-
pal feature of the plant because the fructifications assigned to
it are extremely doubtful. Sir William Dawson in 1871 (p. 41)
wrote "My recent discoveries as to the fructification of Psil-
ophyton render it probable that the little clusters of leaf-like
bodies from St. John which I referred to the species Annulana
acuminata are really the spore-cases of this species." A con-
clusion in which he is tacitly followed by Couffon (1909, p.94).
No evidence in support of this view is available, and it should
be noted that Matthew (1910 A, p. 83) has allocated these
fruits to the plant called Akthopteris discrepam by Dawson,
(ref. p. 48 and p. 73 present work). On the other hand, the
fruit that Matthew allies with Psilophyton elegans appears no
better accredited. In his plate V fig. 2 he illustrates a slab

liiiii'!'-!

31

bearing some curved branches of Pailophylon and a fruit stalk
bifurcating to bear two capsulo or seed-like bodies. (C). There
is no evidence beyond association that these fragments belong
to each other, and when Dr. Matthew kindly showed me his
originals it became evident that he had drawn his figures in the
way they are from considerations of space, because the fructifi-
cation and the veg' tative parts are on different slabs of matrix.
Furthermore, I think it very likely that his fructification C
fig. 2, and fig. 5 pi. V. arc fragments of the fertile branch I
illustrate (pi. XIII, fig. 45), and which presumably belongs to a
pteridosperm (see p. 74).

The bifurcations of several of the less tufted specimens of
this "species" suggest that it belonged to one of the Lycopodi-
neac, and it is not unlikely that some at any rate of the fragments
were pieces of ultimate twigs and branchlets of a small-leaved
Lepidodendron, that was partly macerated. It is also more
than likely that other and different macerated scraps have been
included in the "species." From a specimen kindly lent me by
the St. John Natural History Society, I am able to illustrate
the appearance of a small characteristic fragment (see pi. V,
fig. 9).

riLICALBS AND PTERIDOSPERMALBS.

Genus SPHENOPTERIS, Brongniart.

1822. FtiiciUt, section, SphenoplerU, Brongniart, Cla.«. veget. fo*i., p. 233.
182.S. SphewrpUris, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 50.

The genus does not approximate to a true one in a modern
sense and it includes a number of forms which are certainly not
ferns at aU, but Pteridosperms. It is made to include the im-
pressions of vegetative fronds of fern-like appearance of which
the rachis may dichotomise or branch pinnately, and the pinnules
are small, the laminae generally lobed, and the veins dictomise,
runnmg from a midrib at an angle. The forms included in the
genus vary with each author, and many other genera, such as
Diplothmema, Hymenophyllites, Oligocarpia, etc., have been
separated from types sometimes included in SpkmopierU.

32

Sphknofterib margin ATA, Dowaon.

\ ^ Sphenopteria rolundijolia, Andr^.]
Plate VIII, figures 18, 19, 20 and text fig. 1.

1862. SuhenopUria mar(/inata, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. 8oc., vol. IR,

p. 231, pi. XV, fig. 38B.
1868. Sphenopleris margiruUa, DawMin, Acadian Gcol., p. 551, fig. 102D.
1860. Sphenopterii rolundifolia, Andra, Vorwelt. Pflanz-Kheinl, p. 37,

pi. XII.
1871. Sphenopterit margiiiata, Dawson, Fosm. PI. Devon. Upp. Sil., p. 52,

pi. XVI, fig. 184.
1888. SphenopterU marginata, Dawson, Gcol. Hist. PI., p. 73, fin. 23D

(from the 1905 edition).
1900. Sphenopterit marginala, Dawson, Kidston in Ami, Ottawa Naturalist,

vol. 14, p. 100.
1900. Sphenopterit marginala, Dawson, Kidston in Ami, Trans. Nova

Scotia Inst. Sci., vol. 10, pp. 168 and 169.
1910. Sphenopterit marginala, Dawson, Matthew, Oldest ailur. Fl., Bull.

Nat. Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. G, p. 248.

I have retained Dawson's name for this species, but recog-
nise that it may have to yield to Andra's because the figures
published by Dawson in 1862 were of very small fragments and
they do not suflBciently characterise the species. But, on the
other hand, there is no doubt about the type. In Dawson's
later description he gives a larger figure (1871, pi. XV'I. fig. 184)
of a specimen which is now in the McGill University collection,
No. 3317, labelled in Dawson's writing as the type. A photo-
graph of this is given in fig. 18, pi. VIII of the present paper. A
second specimen of Dawson's shows the form of the pinnules
rather more clearly (see fig. 19, pi. VIII). These photographs
should be compared with Andra's (1809 plate XII) when the
great h eness between them will be at once apparent. Unfortu-
nately, owing to the graphitization and slight alteration of the
Canadian specimens, the finer branches of the veins are de-
stroyed, but in those pinnules in which any of the veining is
preserved, it agrees entirely (so far as it goes) with that shown
in fig. 2a in Andra's plate XII. The plant appears to be fairly
common in the St. John beds, and there are specimens in the
collection of the Natural History Society of St. John, and also
in the British Museum. One of these (v. 4087 of the British
Museum Geological Department) is shown in pi. VIII. fig. 20, ol

^^il:

33

the present paper, and illustrates u larger portion of the leaf than
those in Dawson's collection, showing the pinnae attachefl to a
raehis.

Dawson's description wus very short (p. 52):— "This re-
sembles the last species (S. Hwninghausi) in general form, but
is larger, with the pinnules round or round-ovate, divided into
three or five rounded lobes, and united by a broad base to the
broadly winged petiole." The "broadly winged petiole" is not
shown in the drawig .'fig. 184 pi. XVI, Dawson, 1871) nor, as
far as I can see, is it present in either the type specimen or any
other I have examined. In the final tips of some of the pinnae,
the small pinnules are slightly confluent at the b-^se, to which
Dawson's remark may possibly refer.

An enlargment of sonic of the pinnules and their venation,
.so fur as it is preserved, indicates the character of the leaflets, and
shows their simple rounded form, which is their sali.^ht feature.

4

I

Fig. 1. Sphenopteri. marninalH. D^iwbou l.nlarK. ninnt of pinnulea
0. tbe moat oomplrtely pn-nerved venation of a pinnule.

a, typical pinnule:

Though it is not possible to affirm positively that this plant
is identical with the European *'. rotundifolia because of the loss
of the finer veins in the Canadian specimens, yet there seems
little doubt that they are the same, and M. Zeiller expressed
himself as finding the greatest likeness between them.

34

SPHnNOPTBRIH VALIDA, Dowaon, J«p.

[•^Spkenopteria artemisiaefoUoideii, 0^-pin|.
Pbtte IX, figure 21. Plate X, figuTM 22, 23 anU trxt Gr. 2.

1S48. Spkenoplmt artemiaiaefolia, SauTeur (non SterabcrR), V^. fata.

terr. houill. Bclg., pi. XX, figs. 1, 2 {not 3).
1SG2. Cudopttri* vaiida, Uawaon, Quart. Joum. Geol. 3oo., toI. IS, n. »19,

pi. XVII. fig. 62.
1808. CyaopUru talida, Dawaon, Acadian Qeol., ed. 2, p. M7, fig. 192B.
1H71. CyekpUrU (AtuimiUi) vaiida, Dawiwn, Poaa. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

Canada, (icol. Hurv. Ilep., p. 40, pi. XVI, fig. 190.
1S70. KrtmopUri* arteminaefolia, Boulay (non Sternberg), Torr. houiil.

Nora France, vfg. Umh., p. 28, pi. 1, fig. 6.
IHgl. Splunojiltriaart»mma$/olioidet, Cripin in Mourlon Gtol. Belg., p. 60.
1886. Arehafopttru Satumin, Stur, Carbon-flora Schatilarcr Schichten,

pi. XXXVI, fig. 2.
18r '"phmojMtru arteminaefolioide*, Zeiller, Atlas, Flore totrn. Valenci-

ennea, pi. XIV, figH. 1' and 3.
1888. Spkmtopterii artuminae/nlioidM, Zeiller, Flore foes. Valenciennes,

p. 132, pi. XIV, tig... 2, 3).
1388. CyehpUriM wilida, Dnwson, Gt-ol. Hist. PI., p. 73, fig. 23B.
1910. AneimitM (TriphyUopterU) vaiida, Dawson in Matthew. Silur. Fl.,

Bull. Nat. aUt. Soc. N."- Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 248.
lOiO. SpkenopUrU ariemiaiaefolia. '...' Cr£pin in Kcnicr, Doeum. I'etude

Paltont. lerr. houill., pi t \ vll.
1011. Cyclopteris (Arehaeopteria) salida, Dawson, Matthew, Trans. Koy.

Son. Canada, serins 3, vol. 4, p. 12.

The St. John specimen was originally described by Dawson
(1862 p. 31B) as follows: — "Tripinnate; primary divisions of the
rachia stout and wrinkled. Pinnae regularly alternate. Lower
pinnules nearly as broad as long, deeply and obtusely lobed,
narrowed, and decurrent at the base, regularly diminishing in
sixe and breadth toward the point, and the last pinnules narrow ly
obovate and confluent with the tcrmina' pinnule. Nerves
delicate, several times dichotomous."

M. Zeiller, who has had the advantage of dealing with
larger and more complete specimens than the Canadian ones,
thinks that the frond was probably quadripinnate, and as ho
notes (1888 p. 132) the frond is characterised by the lower pin-
nules being pinnatifid, and the upper simple. This is seen in
further Canadian examples and is illustrated in figure 22 pi. X
of the present paper, and more clearly perhaps in text fig. 2.

H

3A

'I'hw pinnuU-fl i, v. rage aixitit lOmm in lenjfth and thf lower obcb
arc broad and fan whupt'cl. Thf latter are soi-n well in fig. 23,

•<JA^

pi. X, in a sptcimcn I collected in 1911 at Duck cove. The
terminutioL of the leaf was not shown in Dawson's type, which
was broken oflF, but can be seen in fig. 21, pi. IX, from another of
my specimens from Duck cove. This also illustrates clearly
in the highly illuminated portion, the form of the narrowing
ninnules, and the confluent terminal pinnule.

The veins are uniformly distributee! through the lamina,
and the median ncTve is barely distinguished from the others
(see text fig. '.'). The veins so dichotomise as to lie about 05 mm.
apart in the lamina, and in the a.xis of the pinnae they follow a
slightly litxuous course.

The type specimen from which Dawson's description and
figure (18G2 pi. XVII, fig. 52) were taken is shown in fig. 22.
pi. X. It is now in the McCJill University collection, No. 3327.
Comparison of this with the figures of the European forms
quoted in the list of synonyms above, will show that it resembles
BO closely the plant now known as Sphenopteria artemisiaefolio-
idea Cr^pin a-s to leave little doubt as to their identity. I had
the privilege of showing Dawson's original type specimen to

3«

M. Zi'iUtT in Paris, and thorp rompuring it with »p«cimen« in hi-
fini- collection, which confirmMl entirely his opinion that it vnnf
identical in all its characters with the European upecieH. It will
be noticed, however, that Daw«)n'8 name and dencription-
antedate the current name by many yearn, and must, therefore,
take precedence.

In Europe the spccieB is well known, partifulnrly from the
dmiiled description in Zeiller (1888), and it in a eh.iraeteristit
Wetitphalian typ«'.

(Jenu» CROHSOTHECA, Zeiller.
1K83. Crouothtea, ZeiJIer, Ann. Sci. N»l., vol. 16, Hot. *<r. 0, p. ISO.

C:'K0i>80THECA (SPHENOPTEBis) HoENiNOH.WBi Brongniort »p

182?)

im2.

lK('..'i.
186H.

1871

Sphenopleru HoenirmhauM, Bronnniart, lli.st. TcRi-t. (otm., p. 199,

Pl "1- ,. .. , ^ I

Sphmoplm* Hoenintihausi, Bronnniiirt, Dawaon, Quart. Joiirn. Geol.

S<H',, vol. IH, p. 3J0. , ., , .

SptimoiUeru HofHinrilinuxi, Un'imniarl, llurft in Biiili'V h Hrp , P- I*'
Suhmopteru Hmuiughau-ii, llKingniurt, DuWHiin. .\railiaii Cleol.,

0.1. 2, p. 5.51. .^ ^. „, -^

■■ • - .^ ^n^. HI. Devon.

Sphenopleru Uotninghauai, Hronpiiart, Oaw.ion, tu . -
Ipp. SUur. Canacfa. tiw)l. Surv. Krp., p. 52, pi. XVI. fiR. 185

iniO. Sphenopteria {Croiaothrca) Hoininghami, Hronnnian, IliniiT, Docuni.
Pah'ont. tirr. houill, pi. LXX. ,

1911. Cro«sothcca Hoeninghnuni, Mmnipiiarl, Kidston. V eKfi. hoiiill. H.-1kp,
p. 42 (for synonyiny).

The only published illustration of this important species
from the St. John bcds.is theminutc fragment figuridbyD.iwson,
1871, pi. XVI, fig. 18.'). I submitted the originnl of this si men
to M. Zeiller, who considered that it poKKibly \va.s .S. Uomini/-
hauKi but that such a specimen w.as rcidly indetermliiiiblc. When
in St. John, I had the privilege of seeiiia! .some of Dr.
Matthew's own collection among which were Uirgcr fragments
which seemed to show some of the characteristic features of this
well known plant cleariy enough to esttihlish its imsi nee It is
evident, however, that the spceifr^! is, as Dawson said, "very rare''
in the St. John beds.

In his account of the Pottsville, David Wliit<- {MOO p. 871t)
applies the name Sphenopteris asple.nioidfx Sternb to this species
which he records as very rare in some beds, hut as having
"generally a wide range in the thick sections of the Pottsville
in the Southern Appalachian region." Similar forui.s occur also

87

in the Missouri Ix)wir Con! Meuhuiirt, and Whitf (18UU p. ;J7,
40) describci some HpccicH which boionK ptrhnps to "that (jroup
of Sphcnopterids rpprt'sintrti l)y SpkinoiAeriH Hoeniuyhnum
Brong." In Europe the plant 'w one of tht- mo^-t intort'stiiiK cif
thr Lowrr Coui Mensurt' flora principully hrcuuHc of th<' dis-
«-ov«'rie8 of the internal etructure of its atrniK, leaves, and frueti-
fications. The stcmH arc indp<d the comnionent of all the plants
jM-trified in the Lower Coal MeaHure nodules in England, and
though impressions of the foliag.- are scarce out of proportion to
the frequency of the petrified fragments of thi- plant, it i« cne
of the most important of Westphalian speries and afT.,rds in
Itself conclusive evidence of the Carboniferous age of the be.l-
containing it.

(kiiitu DIPLOTHMEMA, Ulur.
i>il>hlhmema, Stur, Culm-Flora 2, p. 220.

DlPLOTHMEM.\ .SLBFURCATLM, Dauxotl .-ifi.
riato X, fig. 1!,-); Plate XI. ««. 26, and text Jig. 3.
"^!^n"'ff7''"l {<.'xl\"^{ Jf';'»'S:"iart, Geiniti, .Sloiakohlforin. SmU-
^^V">^ophyUili» HNb-furraiuK. Duwhoii, Acadian Goo!., p. .■„-,i«, f,g_

Hytninouhulliles mb-furaitut. DaWMUi, K(w^, I'|. LKvon I iir> s.li.r

C aiiada. Col. iSurv. Hi>p., p. Ful, V\. \V1. fig IN) '

I>irloll,„u„.„ XoMii. r.opn.HTt. titur. CariH.n-l-l. ,Shat/lar.-.
Bchichtfii, p. 3.i2, pi, XXlA. fig. U.

HymerophyliUea siih-furratus, DawHon, Gm.1. Hist. I'l i> 7' fi,, •■■>\

iiphenoptms suh-furcafua, ^!a^lh<•w, Bull. Xaf. Ili-t So,. \,".„:

Brunswick, vol. fi, p. 248, •>' »

Dawson's matirial uiis of a very fragm.iitarv nature, as
wdl be seen from the drawing of his type specimen (I.S71, pi.
XVI, fig. 180). The original of this is in the McCill Iniversity
collection, No. D, and is labelled a:s the type in Daw.s„„'s owI>
writmg. A photograph of this specimen is shown in mv pi. X.
fig. 25. All the description given by Dawson (1871, p. 53) is
"Smiilar in general form to Sphciwpteris (II.) fumttu.s Brong.,
but with broader and acute divisions of the pinnae." IVoni thJ
fragmentary remains at Dawson's disi)osal this was in.leed all
that there was to be said, but the pinnules are very characteristic
and easily recognised, and now the original description can be
supplemented from a fine specimen in the Geological Survey
collections, found by Mr. W. J. Wilson. A photograph of this

18

I sax.

1S71.

ISW.

I88S.
lUlO.

specimen is given in my plate XI, fig. 26, where (he characteristic
form of the leaf is clearly seen, with the dichotomous branching
of the frond, and the two side branches standing at a wide angle
of divergence. An outline sketch of this leaf (text fig. 3)

^

Fif ■ 3. TJiplothmema subfuroattint. Dawsun, sp. OutUno sketch from the epecimen repreiented
inftg. M. pi. XI, toehowformoffolifute. r, raohM; a, petiole ol frond whioh bifure»tee
to eesmcute I uul I. At f notiov th»t thu joint lateral pinnule ie towards, and parallel
to, the petiole. SUfthtly reduoed.

illustrates this in a more diagrammatic fashion. In this figure the
axis a is seen to dichotanisc suddenly and the branches 1,1 then
bear firal pinnules which turn downwards in the direction of the
rachis. Comparison should be made between this figure and
thane illustrating Potonit's (1904, lief 2) account of Palm(UopUris

30

furcala the closely allied sjuT-ics so common in th,> European
Coal Measures.

fK .^!'u^^ comparison will render it immediately obvious
that the Canadian plant and the European furcata are very
similar forms, but the greater breadth of the pinnules and their
lesser indentation in the former make them distinct species

I found however, on reference to the principal published
figures of //./«rc«to, that in Geinitz' ( ISSo) account he illustrates
a specimen identical with the Canadian form; this will be seen
m his plate 24, Cg. (>, which shows both the method of branching
and the broad form of the pinnules. This plant of his obviously
should not have been included in the species /«rc«««.s. proper
In h:s recent account of the species Kidston (1901, p 19) gives
a list of the synonymy of Sphenopkris furcata Brongniart and
includes in it Hymenophyllites furcatus Geinitz, pi 24 fig 10
but excludes fig. 9 under the same name, so that it is evident
he also recognised the departure of that specimen from the type
of Brongniart's species. Another specimen I have noticed
among those figured in Europe, an<l which are really identical
with the Canadian form, is one of those figured as Diplothmema
Zobelii by htur in 188r,, viz. his fig. 14, pi. XXIX. His fig 13
on the same plate is a true example of D. Zobelii Goepn 'sp'
as he describes, but fig. 14 does not tally with the original
figured by Geoppert (1830, pi. XXXVI, fig. 3) as //,/,.f,,o-
phylhtcs Zobelii.

Consequently, the Canadian name takes precedence for
these three specimens, viz. that of Dawson and the examples
indicated in the works of Geinitz and Stur. There is no doubt
that this form, which has been confused in Europe with //
furcalus, is exceedingly closely allied to it, and it may even be
merely an environmental variety. It is, however, an ejusily
recognisable variety and must, therefore, in the present state
of palaeontology, take rank as a species. The form, as well as
H. furcatus, is particularly characteristic of the Westphalian
horizon in the European Coal Measures, and it i.s of special
interest, therefore, to find it common in the St. John beds.

Oenus OLIGOCARPIA, GoeppeH.
IMI. OUfMorpia, Goeppert, Gatt. Foie. Pflanien, lief 2, p. 3.

wm

1871.

1.S85.

1886.

1888.
1910.

40

Olioocarpia splendens, Dawson sp.; comb. nom.

(=0. Brongniarti Stur].
Plate X, figure 24, and test fig. 4.
Sphenopteris iplendeiu, Dawson, Foas. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 53, pi. XVI, fig. 186.
Oligoearpia Brongniarti, Stur, Carlx>n-Fl. Schatzlarer Schiehten,

p. 131, pi. LVlI, figa. 2, 3, text fig. 20, p. 129.
Oligoearpia Brongniarti, Stur, Zeiller, Bassin houiU, Valencienni«

Atlas, pi. XI, figs. 3, 4, 5.
Oligoearpia Brongniarti, Stur, Zeiller, Text of same, p. 97.
Sphenopttrit ipitndent, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. See.

New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 248.

Dawson (1871, pi. XVI, fig. 186) drew only a portion of hia
type specimen, and from the drawings it would indeed be im-
possible to separate the plant from that illustrated in fig. 184
{S. marginata). In the actual specimens, however, both the
form of the pinnules and the venation differ sufficiently to
!)cparate the two on reliable grounds.

The type specimen is No. 3315 in the McGill University
collection, and is labelled as "Type" in Dawson's own writing.
This is photographed in the present work, pi. X, fig. 24. An
enlargement of some pinnules, showing their minutely toothed
margin and the character of their veins, is given in text fig. 4.

Kic. 4. Oligoearpia spli'OtJpiM. I>an'!«uu, sp. Outline i^ketch of pinaulea to ihow veioj.
Note the small, hair-like structures on them.

Comparison of these illustrations with the figures published
by Stur (1885) and Zeiller (1886) will render it evident that the
Canadian plant is the same species. M. Zeiller on seeing the
original specimen expressed himself as being in no doubt as to
the identity of Dawson's type and the European form described
bv himself from Valenciennes.

41

The available Canadian material is sterile. It is in complete
agreement with the detailed description given by Zeiller. On
the rachis and even on the finer pinnules and veins, the "petites
ponctuations eparses" mentioned by Zeiller are clearly to be
seen on th.. .specimen (.see text fig. 4) and can even be recognised
m the photograph if a hand lens is used.

As Dawson's name was given six years earlier than Stur's
the plant should rightly go by the specific name splendens though
It might very well be held that the species was not "recognisably
illustrated" in 1871, and that, therefore, Stur's is the description
to take priority. This point, which will affect a form important
m . . n Coal Mea.sun's, I must leave to those most

af ' ..termine. There being, however, no doubt about
the ...^ntiiy of the actual type specimen, and apparently none
about it being the same thing as Oligocarpia Brongniarti Stur.
I call the Canadian specimen Oligocarpia sphndeus.

Genus PECOPTERIS, Brongniart.

!?Hv ^''"^f ''•^t'on Pecopteris, Brongniart, Class Veg^t. Fogs., p. 2:ir,.
is^fs. I'ecoplerts, Brongniart, Prodi onic, p. 54.

The "genus" Pecopteris is another compound group of frond
impressions resembling fern foliage, many of which were probably
Pi endosperms. Species comprised in this genus by some writers
are given independent generic names by others. The main
chiiracters of the form-genus are:— the fronds are tripinnate or
quadnpinnate, the lamina short, the pinnules distinct or confluent
with rather parallel edges and attached by their whole base.
The midrib i.s well marked, the lateral veins coming off ncarlv
;it right angles, simple, or forked.

Pecopterls Miltoni, Artis, sp.
Plate VII, figure 14-17, t.xt figa. 5 and 6.

''*'r83s ed^ition)*' *^"'''' ^"""'''"^ Pli.vlology, p. 14, pi. XIV ffro.n
PtcopUris Miltoni, Brongniart, PiiiiJromc. p. 58
leeorUrii MiUoni, Brongniart. IliM. Vigi-t. Fobs., p. 333, pi. CXIV '
^phenopterii pilom, Dawson, .Xra.liati C^I., ed. •' p. 5.52 fin l'»2F

rff^ P^'^.f- »a'[f». I"--'. PI Devon. Upp. SUur Canada,
Geol. Surv. Hep., p. 51, pi. XVI, fig. 189.
I'ecopUnriH {Cyalhitef.) densifotia. Dawson (non Goeppert), Fobs PI

fi^Tn's. 196. ^"■'"'^''' ^'"' ''^'"^- ^''^■' P- ^^' P'- ''^^"•

KS:.. Hav^ MiUimi, Stur. Carhoii-Fl. .Sohatzlarer Schichten, p 108
pi. JjIa, tigs. 1-4, pi. LX. '

'See Note p. is ~

182.",.

1^2N.

is:n.
1S71.

1S7I.

Pi

42

1888. Spbenopteris pilota, Dawnon, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 72, fig. 22K (from

1905 edition).
1910. ICaUipttriM piloia and P. (CyaihUfs'!) dentifolia, DawaoP, Matthew,

Nat. Hist. Soc. Nnw Brunswick, vol. 6, pp. 248, 249.

For complete synonymy of P. MilUnii see Kidston, 1911, p. 50.

The two fragments of foliage drseribed :>.s Callipleris pilosa
and Pecopteris densifolia cannot retain rank .•i.'i sfparatc epecics,
for they can be matched on different portions of a single leaf
when one has larger specimens with which to compare them.
The type specimen of Dawson's species Cnllipterix pilom is
in the British Museum collection (V 693) and was sent by
him to the Museum as an exchange in 1884. The specimen is
not labelled as the type, but comparison of the specimen with
Dawson's figure 189, PI. XVI, in his 1871 report, leaves no room
to doubt that his drawing was made from it. (C"f. fig. 14, pi. VII
in the present paper.) This specimen has a small printed label
of Dawson's with "SphenopUris pilosa" followed by "Eiian, St.
John" in his handwriting. A second specimen (V 4480) with
an ideni :« al small printed label has the "Spheno" struck through
and "CnUi" written over it. Other specimens of ('. pilosa arc
in the St. John Natural History Museum, one of which i-« shown
in fig. 15, pi. VII, of the present paper.

As regards P. densifolia of Dawson. The original of his
fig. 195, pi. XVII, in the 1871 monograph, which is the type
specimen, is in the McGill University collection labilled as
"Type 1" by .^ir W. Dawson. A photograph of this is given in
my pi. VII. fig. 16. It may be at first difficult to recognise that
this is really the specimen from which Dawson drew his figure,
but the two pinnules marked "X" are those he figund. The
o" nal of the second illustration (his fig. 190) is now in the
British Museum, V 088. It was sent in a collection of St.
John plants in 1884, and is labelled in i^ir William Dawson's
writing as "Type ?.." This is an exceedingly obscure and highly
graphitized example, as will be seen from fig. 17, pi. VII, in the
present paper. Indeed, from the photograph it is almost im-
possible to recognise that it is really the original of his fig. 190,
pi. XVII, but the comparison of the actual specimen and his
drawing prove that that is the case. Not one of these specimens
is in a reaiiy satisfactory state of preservation, and it was only

[t ...

43

fr'^H.Tp *li°^ ^^"""^^ ^y ^'^ "^^^ **>« ™J»*'^«ly complete
S t "?? '° ^u""' *'"'''*' ^- 2«^«' >^dly showed me.

J?^1„^'T/J"^'°* *''** **''y ^^'^ **' ^"'«"«Jy disintegrated
fragments of this species. For help with this unsatisfactory
matenal I am particularly indebted to M. ZeiUer. who showed
me one fine specimen of P. Miltoni with "CaUipteris pUosa"

pS:: irt,x '° *'^ '""' "' "^^-^'^ *'^^"^*-"

n5«S*^^"°"* '\'"i'^ '^ °"^^ ^ ^'8- 1 o'^ P'- XL of Stur's
Tnfn ii^TT!^- " «°"P»ri«o'» '^th the fragment from St.

f? on 7 K '••"'.P'- ^"' *«^- ^^ '^^ !«• An outline sketch
of one of these is given m text fig. 5, and as much as is possible
of the venation m text fig. 6. From the photograph, fig. 14
alone It might appear that the plant differs a good deal from
and hS^h:^ this specimen is in a curious state of preservation
and has been shghtly "smeared" by movement in the matrix.
The actual specimen bears detailed comparison with Stur's

Fio. 5

In 1874 (p. 496) Schimper commented on Dawson's plant:
"La fig. 196 de la mfime planche (XVII) citie par Dawson
comme appartenant k cette espice, a les pinnules denties et
me paratt se rapporter au P. semdata." But as will be recog-
nised on comparison with the photographs, Dawson's drawing
did not really bring out the true features of the plant, and the
dentations of the margin in fig. 196 are very much exaggerated.
In his account of the Pottsville, David White (1900) quotes
both P. MiUoni and S. piloaa Dawson as occurring in several of
the beds. He gives no description of either, however, and
does not appear to have noticed their similarity. Speaking of
SphenopUsria pUosa Dawson (p. 883), White says:— "The speci-
mens, including the types, from the upper portion of the Pottsville
in Waahington County, Arkansas, described by Lesquereux (Coal
Flora, vol. Ill, p. 762, pi. CII, figs. 1, la) as Sphenopteris com-
munia, appear to present the identical specific characters seen in
examples of SphenopUria piloaa from the so-called middle
Devonian beds at St. John, New Brunswick." As I have
not seen any of the actual specimens of Lesquereux's species,
I cannot express any opinion on this conclusion beyond the
remark that it seems to be, naturally, largely dependent on
Dawson's descriptions and figures of his specimens— the value
of which the photographs accompanying the present paper
enable one to form an impartial judgment.

PeCOPTEEIS PLUM08A, Artts sp.
PUte XII, finurea 27, 28, 29, and text fig. 7.

1825. FtiieUet plumomis, Artis, Antediluvian Phytology, p. 17, pi. XVII

(Ed. 2, 1838).
1836. Pecopleris plumosa, Brongniart, Hist. v6g. torn., p. 348, pi. CXXI

CXXII.
1862. Newopteris terrulala, Dawson, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 18,

p. 320, pi. XV, fig. 35a, b.
1868. Pecopleris (AUthopterU) semdata, Hartt in Dawson, Acadian Geo!.,

p. 553, fig. 192K.
1871. Pecopleris {Aspiditesl) remUata, Hartt in Dawson, Fo«. PL Devon.

Upp- SUur. Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 55, pi. XVIII, figs. 207-

209. ^ ,

1871 Newopteris serrviala, Dawson, Fobs. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 49, pi. XVIII, fig. 213.
1882 Pecopfem {AamdiUsai) ierrviaia, Hartt, Dawson, Foss. PI. Enao

Upp. Silur. CTanada, Geol. Surv. Rep., pt. 2, p. 117.

188«.

1888.

1807.

1910.
1010.

1010.

45

^'plIjX.tTS"' ^*"' ^"'*°"^'- ^^"^' ScWchten. p. 92.

Pae^Jem plwnota, Seward, Foiwl Planta, p. 404
^•m^t.^a^U'^SEScvra^'S. I>ocu.. Etude.

Fi«. 7.

P«opt«i. pIumo«. Arti. E«l„g«n,ent of pinnule. f«m St. John .pecimcn.

Dawson (1871 p. 49) says: "This species was founded upon
a few fragments from Carlton, and Mr. Hartt subsemienT
discovered more perfect specimens, which seemed t^Wmt
indicate that the species is really a Pecopteris. In this 1^!
elusion I acquiesced, and omitted this species from the list in
Acadian Geology. Subsequently, however, I found, on coil-
panng the specimens in Mr. Hartt's collection with those I Zd
previous y obtained that there are two species, for one of which
I retain the name Neuropteris serrulala.'^ As will be seen frim
tus Illustrations of this "species" he was handicapped by Lv.n^
Buch very small and imperfect fragments with which to deal
Two hand specimens of a few pinnules t. cen from different parts
of a leaf may appear sufficiently unlike each othe7 HusSv
the founda lon of two species to contain them, when haj a
more complete specimen of the leaf been available it would at

le elso%T°f *'? '""^ '''**^ ^^"« ^'«- '*' -ly from d?fferen
le els of the frond. Even the "more perfect specimens" Dawson

as will be seen on reference to my plate XII fiss 27 28 9Q
where are photographed the specimens nowtn McSl ui^

46

collection, No. 3316, given by Sir W. Dawson. The suggestion
that the St. John beds contuned the well-known European
Peeopteris plumota was made long ago by Geinitz (1866), when he
remarked that the supposed Devonian insects were on a specimen
containing Peeopteris plumoaa "welches Vorkommen dafflr
■prechen dOrfte, dass dieser Schiefer der Steinkohlen formation
selbst, nicht der Devon formation, angehOrt." Dawson (1882,
p. 115) did not reply to this till 1882, when, however, he merely
reiterates his own view that the plant comes from beds that he
had proved to be Devonian, and though he acknowledges that
the plant is like P. ptumoaa, he continues to consider the two
as distinct species.

I took the Canadian specimens to Paris and there, through
the kindness of M. Zeiller, was able point by point to compare
them with true specimens of P. plumosa. In different parts of
the leaves of this European species the Canadian ones could be
matched entirely, and there seems not the smallest doubt that
the plants from St. John are simply Peeopteris plumosa.

An important work on the species was published by Kidston
(1897), to which reference should be made. He notes how
variable the frond is, and illustrates a number of the different
forms taken by the leaOets. Seward (1910, p. 404), also pves
a valuable abridged account of the plant.

The species is widely distributed in the Westphalian, and
is particularly common in the Middle Coal Measures of Britain.

Geniw ALETHOPTERIS, Sternberg.

1826. AUtkopterU, Sternberg, Vereuch Fl. Vorwelt, p. xxi.

This genus is founded for the impressions of compound
femlike foliage. The leaves are large and tripinnate, the
pinnules simple and undivided, thick, and usually oblong, and
insertedon the rachiswith a broad base, generally decurrent on the
lower side and sometimes confluent from leaflet to leaflet. The
median nerve is well-marked and extends the whole length of
the pinnule, and on the lower side of the pinnule is generally
prominent. The secondary nerves are simple, branching from
the mid-rib at a wide angle, and running straight to the edge
or dichotomising once; they are generally fine and close together.

i

47

Fertile segments with fcrn-lilce sporangia have never been
found, which suggested to Stur that the plant was not a true
fern. No seeds have been found in organic connexion with any
r!!?H *I* T' ''"* i°>P«»ions are constantly associated
and Scott s results with structural material make strongly in
favour of the presumption that Trigmocarpum is the seed of
Aievioptm$, while it has been established that the internal
aoatomy of the petioles was that of a MeduUosa. The plant
therefore, certainly belongs to the recently founded group of
«endo«permae. (See Oliver and Scott, 1904.)

Alethoptbbis lonchitica, Schlotheim sp.
l=Alethopteria discrepana, Dawson.]

Plate XII, figure 30; PUte XIII, 31, 32. 33; Plate XVIII, figure 46; PUU,
XXII, figure 57a; text fig. 8. . '^•"•b

1804. Cfp,''^j[J'«*«'w Tel UnekitU, Schlotheim, Flora Vorwelt. p. 6fi.

1820. FilieilM UmehUieut, Schlotheim, Petrefactenkunde, p. 411

1833. ''ff^«jfc"|««^^^B«nguiart, Hi.t. V«g6t. Fo«.. p. 276, pi.

1865. ^'^A«|^ diicrepan,, Dawson, Hartt in BaUey's Report, p. 136 and

J???' ^JS^ ducrepan». Dawson. Acadian Geology, p. 552, fig. 1921.
1871. AUthopUna duurepan, VawisoB, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp Silur
!««« .,V;'^".'^,'°'/"'^-^P'P«4'P'XVlII,figs.203-20r •

1886. '''',t^„'-^tt;*r^t% " ''■ "*'""' ^'"^ •"»""'• ^'^»-

1^" 'I'fi'r^ lonchUica, Schlotheim sp. ZeiUer, Text of same, p. 225
1888. ^f^^>^^^'Pan., Dawson, Gcol. Hist. PI., p. 73, fig. 231 (from

1900. ^^^^P^^di^epans. Dawson. Kidston in Ami, Ottawa Nat..

1910. •''>^;;^l^^'r^^^er^A^^^niSporangiU» acuminalus, Dawson,

1910. •'»^'«oM»toj <iUcr«pow, Dawson sp.. Matthew, BuU. Nat Hist
1910. ^'^^jlonchttica (Ashlotheim), Renier, Docum. I'Etude Paltont.,

'See note p. 15.

'-»

4H

In the first place, Canadian specimenH were deflcribcd aa
"Pecopieria {AUAhoj^ris) decurrenn" ap. nov. by Dawion, but
in all Dawson'a later deacriptions he used the name discrepant.
No reference waa made to A. deeurretu of Artie, so it is probable
that DawBon had overlooked that species. In the Geological
Society's Journal (1863) Dawson says "I desire to change the
name Pecopteria {AkthopUria) decurrena, of my ladt paper, into
P. diaerepana,—tL species from the coal of Pennsylvania having
been described by Lesquereux under the former name."

The St. John plants appear to agree in every particular
with specimens of the well-known AUthopteria Umehitica
Schl. as comparison with the illustrations provided in tl a paper
with those of the European examples will prove. There are,
however, several points about whir-h some comment may be
useful. The species diacrepana has been considered a good
one by several writers, Kidston, White, and Matthew, for
instance, all quote it. As Dr. Kidston identified some specimens
under the name A. diacrepana from some Canadian deposits
(see Kidston in Ami, 1900, p. 100), I enquired of him why he
had kept the name diacrepana for a species that seemed to me to
be identical with A. lonchitica. Dr. Kidston kindly replied
by letter saying of Dawson's 1871 pi. XVIII, fig. 204, "I can
see no difference in form or arrangement of midrib from A.
lonchitica. Fig. 203 isa very broadformfor 4. Ioncfci<tco. Fig.
205 might be anything. The enlarged drawing of the nervation,
especially 204a, is far too distant as shown on my fragment of
A. diacrepana," but he declined to express an opinion as to
whether "A. diacrepana" and A. lonchitica were the sRme thing.
On the other hand, Dr. Matthew of St. John vigorously supports
not only the distinction between the two species, but the fact
that the "diacrepana" form is a good zone fossil indicative of the
"Silurian" beds ("Devonian" of Dawson) of the St. John Fern
Ledges. After going thoroughly into the matter, it appears to
me that Dr. Matthew's criterion of distinction betweeu the two
species is merely the fact that in "diacrt^mna" there is always
a small space between the decurrent wing of one pinnule and the
upper blade of the next he> ■ it, coupled with an asymmetric
disposal of the mid-rib such as is clearly seen in the diagram,
text fig. 8. Matthew (1910A, p. 84) says: "I have never found

49

the pinnulM connf ct, there is dways a short bare apace on the
rachis. He waa even more emphatic in our converaationa on
this point.

Fit*. AhUwpUra lonchitic*. .SrhloUwim. n>. ^. tniciM iroin Dbmob'i «»««»» „f
::^.d»crpp«,." (fig. 30. pi. XII);_B. tnia^y, of lAMh^ptiriflonchiJta; "n^S"? i"'

ACII; C. Alcthopteru lonctutica from nwoiinrn I (ound *t J.
each caM the uyinroetricaily plucuU midrib ia evident, and the
uwes of toe pioDules.

4, tracinc from Dsmoo'e

tlenier'a pi.

Da, NoT> Sooti*. In

ntinuoua" deeurrent

Now it will here perhaps be best to quote verbatim Sir
William Dawson's original account, which is the most complete
he gave, and which supplied the diagnosis for his later refer-
ences. (Dawson, 1862, p. 322). "Bipinnate. Pinnules rather
loosely placed on the secondary rachis, but conneeUd by their
deeurrent lower aides, which form a sort of margin to the rpchis.
Midrib of each pinnule springing from its upper margin and

TfO

proceeding obliquely to the middle N«rvei very fine and once-
forked. Terminal leaflet broad, '/hit* r< rn so closely resembles
Peeopterii Serlii and P- l«nchiliea tbit i should have been dis-
posed to refer it to one or othc l ( i > o species, but for the
characters above stated, w 'ih ii.p«>"i to be constant. P.
Serlii is abundant in the Low. . ' >.' '>oi) f< ous of northern New
Brunswick, and P. lonckUica is Vn i u it > uunon Fern through-
out the whole thickness of the .'0(i>Mr>, (. oal Measures; but in
neither locality does the fern foi . li a
account I think it probable that tl i- it'
Murchinaon's Siluria 2nd Eklition y '21
Dale is figured as P. lonehitica. . ' .( " >
the engraving, may be identical ' ' h the
ity, St. John." It will be seen how far f:

. 'ohn ocrur. On this
- n real) ''•'t'nct. In
a ttsii r' !)i ^lebrook
., v< jtin judge from
rr I species. Local-
m <^atic about its

separation from A. lonehitica ' -awson w..„ n: this original
account of his St. John plant. Th( specimen figured by Murchison
is among his Carboniferous fossils, so it i» obvious from
the concluding sentence of Dav. son, quoted above, that he was
inclined to believe his plant the same as the Carboniferous form.

Iv will be seen from the above description that the principal
character on which stresn is now laid by Dr. Matthew, via.,
the dis-cuntinaance of the decurrent bases, is absolutely opposed
to one of the mun features given in Dawson's diagnosis of the
tjrpe, vis, the connexion between the decurrent lower sides
"to form a sort of margin to the rachis." Those who would
uphold the difference of "discrepana" from lonehitica and its
character as a St. John zone fossil, are thus placed in a dilemma.
They must either give up the last remaining character by which
they separate "discrepans" from the Coal Measures form.'*,
when they must merge it with lonchilica; or they must reject
the decurrent continuous bases described and figured by Dawson
and look on them as fantasmal.

But the valuelessness of this point as a character on which
to base specific distinction is immediately apparent on turning
over the principal figures of the European A. lonehitica (for
references sec Kidston, 1911, p. 62) where both varieties are
about equally numerous. Furthermore, in large specimens,
e.g. in the Paris collections,, one can find the continuous and
discontinuous bases in different portions of the same specimen.

'^

51

A. BO much itrom ha* been laid on the di»eontinuou» form
M being confined to the Littlo Uiver deposit*, while I wa« in
the field I took particular interest in the matter, and nmdo a
.pecia! juurney to the Jogging CarboniferouH section (acknow-
edged by the whole world to be a typical Coal Measure sories)
to seek for th^ plant there. I was quickly ri-warded by findin.
innumerable fragments of •'di,crepan»" with the discontinuous
eaf ba«.«. borne of these fragments had broad leaflets like
the larger St. John "discrepans" (cf. my fig. 32, pi. XIII. and
some of the Hmaller type, see my fig. 33, pi. XIII. Comp .. c this
last w,th Dawsons 1871 pi. XVIII. fig. 205, which v ,. re-
figure^ by Matthew, IIMOA, pi. Ill, fig. 3), More protracted
search would doubtless be rewarded by larger and more perfect
eaves but the numerous fragments I found in two days indicated
that the form ih as common in the Joggins CoaJ Measures as it
18 m the Littl. Uiver beds of St. John.

The a-symmetrically placed vein again, has been brought
orward as a character in which "ducrepaw,'' diflfers from^

10 m!.; ?"* "'T°"' ^ ^"'^"'■'" «J°»i"We plate 92 (Renler
lOiO) will at once d.spel that illusion. Inderd, the fragments
shown m Remer's plate and that photographed (one of Dawson's
ow^ specnuens) in my pi. XII, fig. 30 are so absolutely identical
as finaUy to c Imch the proof that "A. discrepam" is Alonchitica

tr5tc7ht"Tr«T'*''* '•'•,' °' '^' '^''' P'''"*^' -"' "•"«-
tratc th«. The first .s an outline from Daw.on's specimen of

dtscrepau., the second is traced from Renier's pkte of A

lonchUua, and the third is from a specimen I found at Joggins'

They are self-evidently the samr thing. After I had reached"

by the rea^oniuK outlined above, and my experience in the field'

the above conclusion, I accdently came across a footnote bv^

.^of,""' '" ^'' ^'*'"''^'*^ ^'''^ °° ^^^ Calamites. Jo,jg-
manns (1911, p. 374) says "Matthew's Johannophyton n gen
diacrepans ist emfach AlethopUrix lonchitica."

Having, therefore, demonstrated the identity of the plant
with the well-known and widely distributed European form
there i« no need to be at pains to point out why Matthew's new
genus ••Johannophyton" cannot stand. Something mustl^
to JheXT "' *'' fnictifieation attrifaateU by Dr. Matthew

52

"^f|

Matthew (1910A p. 85) says: "In several examples which I
have seen, this rachis becomes entirely devoid of pinnules and
extends into a long slender peduncle, garnished at distant inter-
vals by groups of the bracts of Sporangitea acuminatus Dn.
We thus seem to have this fossil connected to Alethopteris dia-
crepana as its fruiting portion." Matthew goes on to state "on
the surfaces where they occur the pinnules of Akthopteris
discrepana are invariably present."

When I was in St. John Dr. Matthew kindly showed me the
original specimens from which he drew these conclusions, and
much as I regret to add this to the many points on which we
disagree, I must state that while it seems possible that Sporan-
gitea aeumiruUiia were attached to slender stalks, I saw no abso-
lute proof of this and no evidence at all conclusive that any
slender stalks— let alone Sporanffttes-bcaring stalks — were organi-
cally a part of A. "discrepana."

In my fig. 46 pi. XVIII, is shewn a slab of a number of
minute fragments such as are commonly found together, and
there, separate fine stalks, leaflets of A. "discrepana," and
Sporangitea acuminata (see p. 73 following) are all near each other
in space, but organically disconnected. Which I believe to be
their true relation.

Dr. Matthew considers that S. acuminata contained small
seeds. This is possible (see p. 74) but from the material avail-
able it is difficult to determine whether this is the case. If it
were so, it hardly seems likely that the number he gives, viz: 3
seeds, will be found to be enclosed in this 5 lobed "cupule."

An alternative proposition, that S. acuminata may be the
male fructification of some pteridosperm has, at any rate, nearly
as much to recommend it as the former view.

To return to Alethopteris. Scott (1909, p. 427) says of its
foliage impressions, "there is now good evidence that they
belonged to stems of the familyofMedulloseae, of which the struc-
tural characters are known." Dr. Scott elaborates the evidence
from petrified material, and (p. 456) continues "the presumption
is entirely in favour of this seed (Trigonoearpum) being the fructi-
fication of the Alelhopteria (probably A. lonchitica) which formed
the foliage of MeduUoaa anglica." Trigonoearpum is a genus of
stony, cycad-likc three ribbed seeds. The species vary, but all

M

53

are unusually large, T. Parkinsom, for instance, measuring as
much as 5 cm in length. This makes it impossible for the minute
valves of "Sporangitea," which measure only 4-5 mm in length
to be the cupule of any of the Trigonocarpums. Consequently,
m consideration of the sound evidence in favour of the view that
Trigonocarpum is the seed of Alethopteris, it is impossible to
imagine SporangiUa in any form in the role of female fructifi-
cation of the group. If, therefore, Dr. Matthew should be right
about the Sporangitea segments containing seeds, that would
tend to disprove his presumption that they belong to Alelhop-
tena diacrepana." On the other hand, if he is right about their
association with the plant, then they can only represent the
male fructifications. They do not seem to bear any resemblance
to the male organs of any other Pteridosperm of which these
parts are known, so that it is difficult to express an opinion on
the subject. I, therefore, describe them separately under
Dawson's name (see p. 73) with the reservation that association
(a most dangerous, criterion in many cases) with A. lonchitica
in a number of slitha may suggest the possibility that they are
its male organs.

Genus MEGALOPTERIS, Dawatn.

1875. Megahpteru, Dawson, Andrrws, R<-p. Geol. Surv. Ohio, pt. 2. p. 415.

The genus is characterised by simple pinnate fronds, irregu-
larly branching, with long, strap-like, decurrent pinnules. The
nervation resembles that of a Neuropteria, and the veins dicho-
tomise several times on their curved course to the margin
White (1899, p. 129) says of the genus "Megalopteria, while
possibly less ancient than certain of the early Callipteridioid
NeuropUna species, may, nevertheless, be taken as an example
of the archaic composite type of Neuro-Alethopteroid fern life."

MBaALOPTERis Dawsoni, HaHt in Dawson.
Plate XIII, figure 34.

}«^" v*^'''^',?P"°yH»rtt, in BaUey'B Report, Append A d 137
1868. NeuropUru Dawsoni, Hartt, Dawson, Ac«2«ii GeolVp Ml" 1^ 193

Upp. Silur. Canada, Geol. Surr. Rep., p. 51, pi. XVII, fi^ 191-lM

54

1888. Meaaloplait Dawtani, Hartt, Dawion, Geol. Hiat. PI., p. 76, fig. 26

(1005 edition).
1910. MtgaUrpUnt Davotoni, Hartt, sp. Matthew, Bull. Nat. Uist. Soe.

New Brunswick, vol. e, p. 248.

In his Acadian Geology, p. 551, where this species was first
published, Sir William Dawson quotes the description from
Hartt. It is a comparatively full description, much more com-
plete than the casual mention of a new Neuropteris which is given
by Hartt in Biuley's report and which appears to be all that Hartt
actually published himself about the plant. In this report,
Hartt mentions his intention to publish a monograph on these
fossil beds of St. John, but died without accomplishing that
(see his life in Rathbun's paper, 1878). It is, therefore, probable
that Sir William Dawson in 1868 was quoting from the manu-
script of Hartt's projected work.

The plant was later defined (1871) and further described
and illustrated by Dawson, who notes that the mode of branch-
ing of the long pinnules is different from that of a true Neurop-
tgria, and he suggests the sub-genus Megaiopterit which was
adopted as the generic name by later writers. A photograph
of the McGill specimen, No. 3326, is shown in the present paper,
pi. XIII, fig. 34. This shows at b the branching off of two large,
almost equal pinnules each with a stout mid-rib from waich the
veins spray off in a curved direction to the simple margin. The
appearance of large irregular dentation is simply due to the
broken edge of the specimen. Andrews (1875, p. 415) describes
several species of Megcdopteris from the base of the Coal Measures
in Ohio. He states (p. 416) "The Ohio species are of rare interest,
not only for the beauty of the plants, but because they are found,
not in the Devonian, but in the Coal Measures. Between them
and any Ohio Devonian rocks are the Maxville limestone (equiv-
alent of the Chester, Illinois, group) and the Lower Carbon-
iferous Waverley sandstone group," Andrews' specimens are
also of particular value, as some are sufficiently complete to
show the branching character of the fronds (this is reproduced
in Zciller, 1000, p. Ill, text fig. 85).

It should be noticed that Dr. Matthew made the discovery
of this genus by Andrews in Ohio, the basis for an argument to
bolster up his view that the St. John's plants are pre-Carbon-
iferous. But as Mr. David White pointed out (1902, p. 233)

55

the Ohio beds are now well known to be of Pottsville age, and
the genus haa not yet been found in any earlier deposit.

In his account of the Pottsville of the United States, David
White (1900, p. 887) records a new species M. plumosa, which he
describes as closely resembling M. Dawsoni, and he states "The
species of the rare genus Megalopteris, including the Megalop-
tens Dawaoni described from St. John, New Brunswick, appear
to be characteristic of the Pottsville formation." Seward and
Leslie (1908, p. 114) consider that this is very like a South African
plant Oloasopteria augutlifolia Brongn. var, taenioptcroidea Sew.
and Leslie, except in the cross connexions between the veins
which are not present in the Canadian fossil. Dawson himself
noticed a resemblance between Gloaaoptena and his Canadian
plant, but there does not appear to be any evidence that the
superficial similarity is an indication of a profound affinity.

Arber (1905, p. 307) records a fragment which Dr. Kidston
suggests should be compared with Dawson's Megalopteria This
18 from the so-called "Culm (Upper Carboniferous) of Devon
but 18 too incomplete to be of value in a comparison of the
European and American floras.

The species of Megalopteria are all very similar, and the
genus is one of the most characteristic and easily recognised of
the St. John plants. Its presence in the Fern Ledges is one of
the stronge„^ arguments for associating them with the American
Pottsville.

Genua ADIANTIDES, Schimper.

1869. ^<'w«««M, Schimpw Uiimttw Auot), Traits, vol. 1. p. 424.
Kef. Btur, Culin. Flora, p. 65.

Seward (1910, p. 376) notes that this generic name was
first applied to Ginkgo, and that it bears an unwarrantable
suggestion of likeness to Adiantutn. It is certainly far from a
satisfactory generic name. The forms described under it, how-
ever, have a very characteristic appearance, and form a good
genus in aU probability. It is defined by Stur as follows:—
"Foha indivi«, vel. 1-5 pinnatisecta; segmenta ultima subor-
biculana, aut obovato-cuneata, et longe-traingulari-cuneata,
plus mmu« UMxiuilatera: ncrvatio Cyclopteridis, nert-;,-., .-robris
flabellatofurcais vel dichrtsomis." I do not feel myself justi-

^'it

56

fied in re-nsniing this genus of plants, however unsatisfactory
IS the name Adiantides.

Adiantides OBTT78CS {Euwson) sp.
Plate XVI, figure 42.
^T8H*5 iffiS*!"""' ^**^"*'*'«' ^^«" PeniiBylvania Rep.,

r&i^ ^"*" £M»u«rM«, Hjitt in Bailey's Rep., p. 135.
^Iffif2! ^f!S?Z.^'J?^*'«> P»!»?<«>. Acadian deor. p. 647

1858.

1862.

1865.
1868.
1868.

188.
Devon.

1871 KuaZ^L^T. rr^ "T v' ^-^vv^, twwron, Acaaian ueol

'''^- i-^^T^^"^ '■ ^-^-' ^'"S ^^ Flora,
1882. Annmi^ obluta, Dawson, Fobs. PI. Erian Upp. SQu: . Canada, pt. 2,

1888. ^"^^i^j«*<«a, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PL, p. 72, iig. 22A (from 1905

About the identity of the actual plant which is best known
as Aneimites obtuaa Dawson, there is no doubt, for the specimen
in the McGill University collection, No. 3323, is clearly the
original from which Dawson drew his fig. 188 pi. XVI, in his 1871
monograph. A photograph of this specimen is given in my pi.
XVI, fig. 42. Nevertheless, about the nomenclature there has
been considerable confusion. In his original description in 1862
Dawson (p. 319) allocated his plant to "Cyclopieris obtuaa Les-
quereux." But reference to Lesquereux's species, described in
Roger's report on Pennsylvania, 1858, shows that it was the
species Bockschiana (pi. Ill, fig. i) and not oblusa which was the
same as the Canadian form. In 1868 Dawson in his "Acadian
Geology p. 549 identified a fragment as C. Bockschiana Goep-
pert, but said that he thought it possible that the fragment was
the same as C. obtusa. In the 1871 monograph, Dawson does
not re-describe the plant C. obtusa though he gives another and
more complete figure, and merely in a line refers to the original
incorrect reference to Roger's report.

Schimper in 1874 in his vol. 3, p. 485, discusses these species
and points out Dawson's confusion, with resulted in 1882,
in Dawson re-naming his plant as Aneimites obtusa which name
he perpetuated in 1888.

57

Under the present definition of the genus AnetmiUa however
the plant cannot be included, even were the genus a
satisfactory one. But, as Seward (1910 p. 346) says "The
generic name Aneimika proposed by Dawson for some Devonian
Canadian plants resembling species of the recent genus Aneimia,
aiid adopted by White for a species from the Pottsville beds of
Virginia, is misleading. The Canadian plants give no indication
of the nature of the reproductive organs, and the fronds described
by White are, as he shows, those of a Ptcridosperm and bore
seeds. M. ZeiUer drew my attention to what he thought
might be the identity of this Canadian plant with Cyclopteria
adiantopterts Weiss, figured by Potonid (1893, pi. II, fig. 3, p. 7).
The likeness between the plants is remarkable, leaving no doubt
that they are very closely allied species if they are not actually
the same. It appears to me, however, that it is better to keep
the Canadian plant separate for the present because it is not
possible entirely to establish its identity with this European
n7%u "^ **° ™*'" ^'*fP'"Pnces between them, they are:—

(1) The veins are thicker and more strongly marked in the
European specimen than in the Canadian. This may be due to
the compressed condition of the plants in the slaty like St. John
shales, but judging from the only available material it is a
disunct difference. (2) The Canadian plant shows the lax,
irregular disposal of the pinnules and gives some indication of
the relations of the pinnae. This feature is not shown in the
European plant, and in the portion to the right of the figure 3a
It suggests a larger, more regular and compact arrangement I
fully recognise, of course, that these differences are no more
than are to be found in any tri-pinnate leaf between its upper
and lower segments, but until larger and more complete speci-
naens are available to prove the identity of tV, two plants, I
think It more sci.ntific to keep the Canadian plant under a
name of its own.

I feel constrained to follow Dr. Jongraan's advice, given
m conversation in the British Museum over the original specimen,
and place it in the genus Adiantides as described by Stur (1875
p. 65) little as I like the generic name, and certain as I am that
some day it will be superceded. There is considerable similarity
between the Canadian form and A.antiquua Ett. sp. particularly

fi8

aa figured by Stur (1875 pi. XVI, figs. 4, 5). Kidaton (1889
p. 421 pi. I, fig. 1) figures a specimen in the British Museum
Geological Department (V 1761) with which the Canadian
specimen has some similarity, but the pinnules of the latter are
rather larger and more rounded, and are all entire (so far as the
evidence available indicates) instead of splitting aa do the pinnules
of A.antiquus.

Genua NEUROPTERIS, Brongniart.
1822. FMeUf, lection SeurojiUrit, Brongniart, Claw. V«gtt. Fom., p. 233.

The impressions of foliage included in this genua are pro-
bably almost all Pteridosperms. The most important species,
Neuropteria hOerophyUa was discovered by Kidaton (1904) in
organic continuity with a large seed. For an account of the
important bearing of such results on botanical morphology
reference should be made to Scott's "Studies" and Kidston's
recent account (1911 p. 71) of the genua. The fronds generally
dichotomise, and are of large size, aphlebiae are characteristic.
In the compound leaves the terminal pinnule of each pinna is
generally the largest, often markedly ao; the pinnules are entire
and appear leathery or stout. There is no aingle well marked
mid-rib, though in aome apeciea an aggregate of veins running
centrally for aome way, much reaembles one. The veins follow
a more or less arched course, and frequently dichotomise.

Neuroptsbis hetebophtlla, Brongniart.

[^Neuropieris polymorpka Dawson].

Plate XIV, figure 36; Plate XV, figures 36, 38; Plate XXI, figure 56; and

text figg. 9 and 10.

1822. FUicUis (Neunptent) heUrophyUiu, Brongniart, Claieif. Di«trib.

VigH. fose., p. 233, pi. Xftl (u), fig8. 6a and b.
1831. iveuroptm* heltrmkytta, Brongniart, Hist. V^it. Fose., p. 243,

1862. JVetirin)(«ru jx^umorpha, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc., vol. 18,

p. 320, pi. XV, figs. 36, a, b, c.
1868. Ntwopttrit polymorpha, Dawson, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 549,

fig. 192c.
1871. ffeuropterii polymorpha, Dawson, Fose. PI. Devon Upp. Silur.

Canada, Rep. Geol. Surv., p. 49, pi. XVIII, fig. 212. -^
1880. NeuropUris heterophuQa, Brongniart, Zeiller, Basain houill, Valen-
,«»o ., «'*"°«" ^*'*»' P'- ^LVIII, figs. 1, 2; pi. XLIV, fig. 1.
1888. Neuropterit hOtropkyUa, Brongniart, Zeiller, Text of Same, p. 261.
1888. IfeuropUrU polymorpha, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 72, fig. 22c (from
1905 edition).

« See note p. 16. ~ ~

ij-i

59

12 y^^^J^'S^'.^'Z^' »«•"»«'. Bun. Nat. Hi.t..8oc.
^««;^J^Aj,to^Brongni«t, Renier. Dooun.. l'£tude PaMont.
(For eomplete .ynonymy of N. Het^pkyOa m€ Kidaton, 1911, p. 78.)

Fia. 9 v in

60

The drawings given by Dawson in his first account of the
St. John Nmiropterit are very incomplete, and we must turn
to the fig. 212, pi. XVIII, in his 1871 monograph for a sketch
of what is the most characteristic specimen obtained from the
St. John beds. This specimen is in the McGill University
collection, No. 3311, and is by far the most perfect obtained
from the locality, though smaller portions and isolated pinnules
are frequent. It is shown in fig. 35, pi. XIV, of the present
paper, and in the outline sketch text fig. 9. A single pinnule
is enlarged to show the veins in text fig. 10. Dawson's description
(1862, p. 320,and 1871,p.49)isa8follow8:— "Pinnateorbipinnate.
Racbis or secondary rachis irregularly striate. Pinnules varying
from round to oblong, unequally cordate at base, varying from
obtuse to acute. Terminal leaflet ovate, acute, angulated or
lobed. Midrib, delicate, evanescent. Nervures slightly arcuate,
at acute angles with the midrib." To this in 1862 he added:
" In its variety of forms it resembles N. heterophyUa Brongn., or
N. hirsuta Lesquereux; but it differs from the former in its
delicate midrib, and acutely aagled nervures, and from the latter
in its smooth surface." This was written before many of the
most important works on Coal Measure plants were published,
but now that they are available reference should be made to the
leading illustrations of N. heterophyUa when the remarkable
resemblance, amounting to id-utity of the Canadian and
European plants, will be observed. At M. Zeiller's suggestion,
I took Dawson's specimen with me to Paris, and on comparing
it with specimens of Westphalian age, there remained no doubt
that the Canadian plant is simply N. heterophyUa. The terminal
pinnule, which is rather pointed, may at first suggest that the
form is a local variety, but a specimen from the Paris collection
labeUed "Mines d'Anzin, Etage, Westphalien No. V, 520" is
identical with the Canadian form in these particulars. Prof.
Zeiller kindly lent me the specimen tf> photograph. This is
shown in fig. 36, pi. XV, of the present paper, so t*.ut it is
possible for the reader to compare the two plants.

The Canadian specimens are all sterile foliage, and the
majority of them are fragmentary. Separated from the rachis
innumerable pinnules occur on the slates with other plants
(see fig. 56, pi. XXI). The pinnules are very variable in sise

'3

i

61

according to the position on the leaf. One of the smaller spcei-
mena shown in fig. 38, pi. XV, may possibly represent another
species, but is not conclusive. In the undoubted examples the
rounded, lateral pinnules vary from 5 mm to 15 mm, which is
the largest I have observed in the Canadian impressions. The
single terminal pinnules vary from 1(M0 mm in length. Frag-
ments of the leaf abound in the series of Fern Ledge beds.

To establish the presence of AT. AeteropMio in the St. John
beds is an important point, for the plant is a particularly well-
known and representative Coal Measure form and is specially
characteristic of the Westphalian series. It has also proved of
exceptional interest to the students of plant evolution, for it was
the first "fern" impression to which seeds were found attached.
Scott's Studies (1909) gives a general account of this very
valuable plant, where reference to the detailed work upon it can
be found, reference should also be made to Kidston's (1911,
p. 71) latest paper on the subject.

Neuropteris ebiana, Dawson, sp.
Plate XV, figure 39, and text fig. 11.

1881. Cardiopteris eriana, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geo!. Soc., vol. 37

p. 105, pi. XIII, fig. 18.

1882. Cardiopterit eriana, Dawson, Foes. PI. Brian (Devon.) Upp. Silur.

Canada, pt. 2, p. 114, text fig. 4.

1910. 7 CarUioptfria eriana, Dawson, Matthew, Oldest Silur. Flora, Bull.
Nat. Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 248.

The description and figures in the two accounts of the species
are identical. The original fragment from which Sir William
Dawson's figure is drawn, is No. 3337 in the McGill University
collection. The specimen does not offer sufficient colour,
contrast or surface sculpturing to make a photograph worth
reprov'.uftion, m that Dawson's origin.al text drawing is repro-
duced to represent the type specimen. In my pi. XV, fig. 39,
a photograph of a single pinnule is illustrated from the British
Museum collection, No. V 4141, which shows the veins very
clearly.

02

Aa will be noticed, both in Sir W. Dawson's sketch, which
ia reproduced in the present text fig. 11, and in the pboto-

fitll. Nmnoplnto

If. 4).

MteM. npnduMd fioa ibtteli by Sir WUUmi D*«

I (lltl. p. 114,

grapb pl. XV, fig. 39, the form of the baae of the pinnule ia not
that of a true CarHopUn; while the form of the pinnules and
their veins both coincide with those of the lateral pinnules of a
Nwropterit. PersonaUy, I consider that there is little doubt
that the plant is really NmropUrU hekrophylla, (N. polymorpha
of Dawson). This likeness is noted by Dr. Matthew (1911, p. 18).
Nerertheless, as the terminal pinnule is the most distinctive,
and as Dawson's 0riana lacks it, there is the poMtMltty that they
might have formed different species, so that I am retaining
Dawson's original specific name provisionally.

Nbuboftbris oiaANTiA, Stendmg.
Plate XVI, figure 41.

u*^J^ ?V«'*», Sternberg, Verroch, fase. 2, p. 36, pl. XXII. fis 2
NmiropHrit 0<f(mi«L Sternberg, Venuch, (aai.i, p. in ' ^

Nmavpleru emwa, Dawgon, Acadian Geol., p. Ml.
•JTS*^ "^'^ DawBon, Fom. Pl. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.
Geol. Surr. Rep., p. 50, pl. XVII, fig. 200. ^anaoa,

^•JT*?^ r«tor»«ota, Dawwn Fom. Pl. Deron. Upp. SUur. Canada
Geol. SuTT. Rep., p. 60, pl. jtvil, fig. 197. v^anaoa,

TlKi.ffllfii.L^'*'*' ^^'' ^- ''""• Viencienne.
w**!!^!*** »<»""<*»' 8t«nberg. ZeiUer, Text of aame, p. 258.

'^•n^t.isrs^.'Ni:*ra;i?c{r?xrp'^ ***'^'''

Nttiropttru mtantta. " • -

terr. houiU., pl. C,

1823.
1820.
1808.
1871.

1871.

1880.

1888.
1910.

1910.

Sternberg, Renier, Docum. I'Utude Palfont.

Of Nturopterit erataa all that Sir William Dawson bad
was one single pinnule. On this he founded the species and
described it in the "Acadian Geology" aa follows:— "Single
pinnules, broad, oval, oblique at base, thick, smooth above with

es

Tery numerous arched veins." Thin waa supplemented by a
drawing in 1871, pi. XVII, fig. 200, which indicates that the pin-
nule was probably the same as those he described in 1871 at
N. rttorfwUa.

The species N. rttorqwita is based on a number of separate
pinnules found scattered on the shales. The type specimen is
No. 3322 in the McQill University, and from this it appears that
the fo r pinnules drawn by Dawson, 1871, pi. XVII, fig. 197,
were taken; though they do not lie on the block as he has them,
it is obvious that they were re-arranged from considerations
of space. In my plate XVI, fig. 41, a photograph of the original
•lab is given.

Dawson remarks that "It is a very distinct species, allied,
however, to N. flexuota and N. giganUa of the Carboniferous.
The pinnules were either somewhat thick or strongly reflexed
at the margin. In these characters, as well as in the form of the
pinnules, it dififers markedly from N. polymorpha, with which
it is associated in beds at Lepreau."

The justice of the concluding remark will be recognised
immediately on reference to the illustrations of "N. polymorpha"
(see pi. XIV, fig. 36, pi. XV, fig. 38). Dawson recognised that
his species was allied to N. gigonUa, but with his separation of
the Canadian specimens from that species, I cannot agree, for
they show no single character which justifies the step.

Zeiller (1888, p. 258) gives a very complete and detailed
description of the species from large and relatively complete
specimemi, and he notes that it ia very variable. When I was
in Paris, M. Zeiller kindly showed me specimens with which to
compare Dawson's St. John's type, and among them it was inter*
esting to notice the frequency of scattered pinnules without any
rachis. The tendency for the pinnules to drop from the rachis
may possibly be a specific character, in which case it would give
further stipport to the view that the St. John specimens are
identical with the European ones, because the only examples of
the former which exist are merely isolated pinnules.

On the type specimen at McQill are a number of separate
pinnules, as can be seen in the photograph. They vary from lem
than 1 cm to nearly 2 em in length, and from 4 mm to 8 mm in
breadth. There is no distinct midrib, the veins radiating from

64

the hue of the finn»le, but in the lower half of the pinnule they
run so aa to give the appearance of a midrib.

The apecies N. (pganUa is widely distributed in the European
Coal Measures.

David White (1900, p. 898), in his account of the American
PottsvUle, mentions that the original form of the species "as
dewjribed and figured by Sternberg, if present in our Carboni-
ferous basins, appears, so far as yet known, to occur only in the
topmost beds of the PottsviUe formation." White gives no
figures of his PottsviUe forms, so that it is not possible to com-
pare them further with those from St. John, but his remarks
tend to confirm the determination, were anything further needed
after M. Zeiller's remark on seeing the type specimen, that it
is "certainly gigatUea."

Necboptbus Sxlwtni, Duwaon

(7 NeunpUrit SehUhani Stur).

PUte XV, fisure 37, Mid t«t fig. 13.

II

1888.

^•07. Nmr^Uru .SleMeAmi, 'Stur, PotonTti' Abbild.

1»10. NetmtpUru Sdwmi D»wmd, Matthew, Bull N»t. Hirt. Soo. New
oniaawick, vol. 6, p. 348.

The original specimen on which Dawson s species was
founded is No. C in the McGill University collection. A
photograph of this is shown in my plate XVI, fig. 37. It is the
only specimen of this species from these beds which I have seen,
and Dawson mentions that he had only one. Five nearly
complete pinnules are attached to the rachis, so that the frag-
ment is small. The drawing in Dawson's plate XVII, fig. 198,
however, scarcely does justice to it, and does not bring out the
shape of the pinnules particularly well. My photograph also
fails to bring out the details of the pinnules as clearly as one
would like, owing to the nature of the specimen. Their shape
is shown more definitely in the outline drawing in text fig. 12-

6S

Comparison of the actual specimen with the published
figures and with the collections in Paris leave no room for
doubt that tho plant is exceedingly like the NeuropUria SeUthani
of Stur. Indeed, it is very posmble that they are^deatical, for

"•■ tJL ^'SS!'*? ^Jl^.'Ji!'":?"- KB>ni»i».»»o« tte iktM «<>tnl piouttinol Dane.'.
typ* nMunn. to ihow their ahap*, mini aiiil tiw "Bslch" k on tl>a Lnnr d£ aTIt.

the only point of difference between the St. John and the
European species is the small "notch" cut o£f from the base of
the pinnule, of which Dawson speaks.

This may be simply an illusion due to slight displacement
of the pinnules before petrifaction, but as of the five pinnules,
three clearly show this "notch" we must be content to accept
it as a specific character for the present, and hence to separate
the Canadian form from the European N. SehUhani, although
personally I think a determination on such material is far from
satisfactory.

The original description of the St. John specimen was as
follows:— "Pinnate. Pinnules oblong, narrow at the point,
curved upward. The lower side of the base cut off obliquely,
so as to form a notch between the pinnule and the petiole.
Midrib distinct. Nerves much curved, forking once or twice "
(Dawson, 1871, p. 50).

66

The main character of the pinnules are: their simple,
elongated form, in which the two margins are approximately
parallel till they come suddenly to the rounded tip of the lamina;
the well marked, apparent midrib, remaining distinct almost to
the tip of the leaflet; the curve of the veins running to the margin
of the leaf; and, in particular for the St. John specimen the
small cut or "notch" on the lower side of the base of the pinnules.
This is seen in the outline, text fig. 12, at n.

In the St. John specimen the pinnules are 12 mm long by
4 mm broad at the base, which is a fair average sise for
N. Schlehani. It must be remarked that the European speci-
mens are large enough to show how the sise of the pinnules vary
on the same leaf according to their position in it, a fact which
is not illustrated by such a small fragment as the St. John
specimens.

In his recent "Abbildungen und Beschreibungen" Potoni6
(1907, Lief. 5.) gives the nomenclature and descriptions, with
several figures, of N. Schlehani, to which reference should be
made. Good figures and a detailed description are also given
by Zeiller (1888).

David White (1901 p. 105) writing of the discovery of
WhiUUseya Dawioniana says the species is associated with "a
fragment of Neuropteris (labelled Neuropteria Sdwyni) appar-
ently indistinguishable from a plant from the Upper Pottsville
of the Appalachian province described in manuscript by the
writer as a variety of Neuropteris Schlehani Stur." Which
tends to support the view that Dawson's Sdwyni type is the
same as the European form.

N. Schlehani is widely distributed in the European Coal
Measures, and is figured recently by Rcnior among bis hundred
plates of the characteristic Westphaliar. plants.

Neukoptbris sp.

["Nephropteria varia. Dawsok pars.).

PUte XV, figure 40.

1862. C'yetopjm. varia, Dnwson, Quart. Journ. Gool. 8oc., vol. 18, p. 319.
pi. XV, fig. 34. > r .

1868. Cyeloptmrii mria, Dawson, Aoadian Geology, ed. 3, p. 649.

il.-

t"S

1871.
1010.

<7

^'f^H!!^ i^*'^??'^' *^' Dawson, Fo«. PI. Devon. Upp.
Sifur. Canada, Oeol. Surv. Rep., p. 47, pi. XVII, fig. 201

^tKdc,~^'6,'J'm' "'"'"'"• ^""- ^"^ "'"»• *«• New

The original and only specimen of this plant is in the
McGill University collection, No. 3310, and a photograph is
given of this in PI. XV, fig. 40 of the present paper.

The leaf is obviously neuropteroid, but is not complete
enough to be identified with certainty. Its chief characteristic
is the irregularly running prolongations from the pinnules down
the rachis, which have veins coming direct to them and not
radiating from the main supply of the pinnule. This leaf
bears some resemblance to the European Neuropteris obliqua,
but I was not convinced of their identity. It appears still more
like Neurodontopteria impar (Weiss) Potoni6 described and figured
by Potoni6 (1893 p. 1, pi. J, fig. i) but no satisfactory deter-
mination can be made from such a fragment as the St. John
specimen, and its specific naming must await the discovery of
further specimens.

Genus TRIGONOCARPUM, Brongniart.'

1828. Trifonoearpum, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 137.

1881. Trigonoearput, Brongniart, Recber. Graines roas., p. 24.

TBIOONOCARI>Ulf PBRANTIQUUM, DawSOn.

Trigono<Mrjmm pa-antiauum, DawBon, Fom. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

Canada, Geol. Surv. Itep., p. (12, p|. XIX, fig. 228.
Trigonocorpum peranliquum, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hirt

Hoc. New Brunowick, vol. 6, p. 249.

The specimen is quite indeterminable specifically, but it
may possibly be included in the genus Trigonocarpum.

Dawson describes the form "Ovate; when full grown, half

n Qn'fr"i.'*"'* H*''f° ('^7>,"«'. Trioonocarput in their monograph, and on
Lt .ho L^*":^ " ^T "1 ? •-•'P'-^'nK ">«' ""^option of this fornTand Minting
out the varuties of speUing m different authors. "Brongniart himsi- f in his
onwnal Prodron.e uses TVijonoeorpum, in his Tableau T^iaono^^VV"
wh-lem the memoir on 'h-^St. Et.enne the genus appearXlTTV&J^'.'
. . . rroj. f. w. Oliver, P.R.8., . . . uses Tngonoearput, and for the sake
B,.r„'T'fL!f ?%'T""^'"''''*"rS" we hS^ve^d^ the sSLo fo^"

1871.
1910.

we have no choice in the matter.

. appears to me that

68

an inch wide and one inch long, with obscure indications of ribs
toward the narrow end," and he adds that "they resemble some
of the Carboniferous Trigonocarpa." In view of the abundance
of AlethojOeris foliage, it is most probable that Trig<mocarjmm
should be among the debris of the flora (see p. 52).

Genua RHACOPTERIS (Schimper), Stur. Em.

1885. Roehoplerit, Stur, Carbon-Fl. SclwUlarer Schichten, p. 5.

This genus of foliage imiwebBions is characterised by simply
pinnate fronds, with large, wedge-shaped pinnules alternating
along a broad, often furrowed, rachis. The pinnules are more
or less irregularly divided into strap-flhaped segments, and the
veins radiate from the broad base. In fertile froiwls, the end
of the rachis dichotomises and bears mueh divided branches with
sporangia, recalling those of the living Botrychium in appearance,
but probably without any real likeness to them.

Rbacopteris Busseana, Stur.
PUto XVII, figure 43, and text figure 13.

1885 tUuseopteri* BuiMona, Stur, Carbon-Fl. Schatilarcr Schiiihten, p. 7,

pi. LXII, fig. 2.
1906. Pmidobai^a Melntothi and mut. flabeUaia, Matthew, BuU. Nat.

Hist. 8oc. New Brunswick, vol. 5, p. 394 and 396, pi. VIII, figs.

1.6 and 7.

1910 Pieudobaiera Mcfntotki and mut. ftabdlata, Matthew, Bull. Nat.

Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 248.

1911 Pieudobaiera Melntoski and mut. flabdUUa, Matthew, Trans. Roy.

■ Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 4, p. 16, 17, pi. on p. 20, fig*. l-« and 9.

In Matthew's description of this plant he says: "In the
fertile pinnules the lobes are replaced by obovate sporangia or
seed vessels, alternately pinnate, as in the barren frond, and
becoming smaller towards the end of the pinnule. " (Matthew,
1911, p. 15). In my own examination of the specimens, how-
ever, which were kindly placed at my disposal in St. John, I did
not see any that appeared entirely conclusive in their evidence
that this was actually the case. Neither does this fructification
(were its attachment certain) appear to support Dr. Matthew's
oonclusion that the plant is allied to Baiera.

nt. 1». W*»P««ri. B»mi». Stur. Tn-J .toul. from U. »,„« of MMthrw . typ,
for lu. P»«M««« li,I.t<«hi. of a.. «. pi XVII. It iho.. th. di»id»l. .l,.m.UM

«

1

70

The salient characters of this plant are: — the straight,
stout, central rachis down which runs a medial well-marked
furrow. This is seen in the upper portion of figure 43, pi. XVII,
aad in the outline figure, text tig. 13. From this the alternating
pinnae are attached by a broad simple base, without definite
petiole at intervals of 10-15 mm. These are about 3 cm long
in the St. John material, which is nearly all ratWr incomplete.
The pinnae are irregularly divided into several stoap-like seg-
ments which partly divide again, ending in irregular pmnts or
teeth. The main veins appear to be straight, coane, and simple,
and the finer veins are not preserved in the specimens that I
have seen.

Potoni^ (1908, li«f. 1) includes Stur's speei«8 K. Biuaeana
in Schimper's Rhacopterw atplenitee, but, in the present imper-
fect state of our knowledge of the genus, the difference between
the two forms seems sufficient to justify the retention of the
separate species ahready instituted. R. Btuteana has more
compact, and much less deeply cut leaves than some of the
forms included in R. aspleniUa as re-described by Potoni^, and
it appears to me that nothing is gained by making tri-nominal
varieties in place of the original species.

" Pseudobcdera" of Matthew is obviously a Rhacopteris as
reference to the illastratioM in Potoni6 (1903) and Stur (1885)
and to Schimper's, Inller's, and Zittel's text books will indicate.
It is very similar to Spkmopleris aspUnitea, figured by Geinitz,
1885, pi. XXIV, fig. 6, and it may be that this specimen is really
identical with the species figured as Rhacopteris Buaseana by
Stur in 1885. But of the identity of Stur's plant, figured on
his pi. LXII, fig. 2, and the Canadian specimen, of which a
photograph is given on my pi. XVII, fig. 43, there can be no doubt.

The specimen which I have the privilege of figuring was
kindly lent me by Mr. Mcintosh, curator of the St. John
Natural Uiatory Society, and is the reverse of the one figured
by Matthew (1911, fig. 1) in his second account of his new
genus Pseudobaiera.

An outline sketch of this is given in text fig. 13, which
shows that though the specimen is far from complete, it is fully
sufficient to indicate its perfect agreement with the European
type.

■1

1

= -:?

The genuB is widely distributed in the Coal MeMurea,
particularly in the upper portion of the Middle productive
neaauree.

"fxrn" apblxbiax

Ctcloptbbis vabia, Dawson.

Plftte XVII, figure 44.

1871. CydapttriM Mm, DawBoo, Fo»e. PI. Drron. Upp. SUur. CanadiL
Oeol. SuTT. Rep., p. 47, pi. XVII, fig. 202.

Although the name Cydopkris varia was given by Dawson
to another plant, which he described as being like some European
■pecies of Neuropteria, he included in 1871, the present specimen
with that NeuropUria-like form. Reference to his plate XVII,
figures 201 and 202, will show the two specimens which compose
his species C. varia, and it will at once be seen that one is a
Neuropierit-like pinnule and the other an Aphlebia. They are
on different blocks, in which the matrix differs considerably as
to texture, and these two single specimens are the only ones
recorded of either form. Consequently, there is no basis for
their association together to form a species, and as the neurop-
teroid fragment (see p. 67, present work) seems to be identical
with a European form, it leaves only the one specimen which is
a true Cyciopterit in the sense defined by Seward (1910, p. 571).
He says: "it is now universally admitted that CyclopUris is not
a distinct genus and that the specimens so named were borne
as modified pinnules on the main rachis of Neuropteria and
Odonlopterit. It is, however, convenient to retc.in the name for
detached leaflets which cannot b( referred to the fronds on which
they were borne."

Dawson's original specimen is illustrated in my plate XVII,
fig. 44. It is on the same slab with fragments of "Neuropteria
palyvurrpha" (see p. 58) and it is not at all unlikely that it is
one of the aphlebiac of this form, for it resembles those known
to be attached to the European Neuropteria.

Ctcloptxris Brownii, Dawaon.

1963. Cudmptrm Brammi, Dmwson. Quart. Joum. Gwl. Soc., vol. 19, p. 4«3,

pi. XVE. fig 6 . . K ,

M71. Cytiapttna Bnmmii, Dawson, Fo«. PI. DeroD. Upp. Silur. Canada,

1

72

1871. CyOopteru {NepknvUru) prMematiea, Dawwn, Fo«b. PI. Deron.

Upp. Silur. Canada, Geol. 8urv. Rep., p. 47, pi. XV, figs. 173, 174
1882. Cyelopteru (PlatypkuUum) Bromrii, Dawaon, Fom. F1. Erian (Deron.)

Upp. Silur. Canada, pt. 2, p. 101, pi. XXIII, fifpi. 11-13.
1894. CyclopUrU sp. cf. Brownii, Dawaon, Nathorat, K. svenak. vet. Akad.

Handl., vol. 26, p. 13, pi. I, fig. 12.
1910. Nt^ropUrU probbmatica, DawHon, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat. Soc.

New Brunawick, vol. 6, p. 248.
1912. Piygmophyllum Brownii (Dawaon), Arber, Linn. Trans., vol. 7, p. 398.

The fragments described as C. Brownii and C. problematica
by Dawson are exceedingly incomplete and at the same time far
too similar to warrant the retention of two distinct specific names,
and, therefore, as C. Brownii has precedence, I include both
sets of impressions under this name. They do not seem to be
the same as the Devonian plants Smith and White include in
PlatyphyUum Brovmianum.

Dawsfjii'H original species was described from the true
Devonian rocks, so it is far from certain that the St. John plants
really should be included in the same species though in the
McGill collection a specimen labelled C. Brownii was presented by
Sir W. Dawson. The fragments are too imperfect and too
unimportant, however, to make it possible or worth while to
argue their terminology at length. Dawson compared bis
impression with that of Rogers (1858) pi. XXII without a
name, but as Nathorst (1894, p. 13) pointed out, they do not
seem to be the same thing. Arber's association with
Psygmophyllum seems to be quite unfounded.

FERN APHLEBIAS

[''Rhizomorphia lichenoides, Matthew]

1908. Rhiiomorphia lichenoidtt, Matthew, Trana. Roy. Soc. Cani da. aer. 3,

vol. 1, p. 180, pi, 1, fig. 1.
1910. Rhizomorphia lichennide*, Matthew, Oldest Silur. Flora, Bull. Nat.

Hist. So- : Vw Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

As I have not been able to examine the original specimen,
I am not in a position to add anything to Dr. Matthew's
description. It is most unlikely that it is either a Thallophyte
or a Lichen, and the solution of the problem that seems most
reasonable is to look on it as a Fern aphlebia.

PTERIDOSPERM FRUCTIFICATIONS ?
Genus SPORANGITES, Dawaon.

1871. SporangUt*, Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada, Geol.
Surv., Rep. p. 63.
(Dawson used the generic name as early as 1862, but for other tlunga
now known to be epores, etc.)

1862.

1866.
1868.
1871.

1888.

1910.

73

Sporanoites acuhinata, Dawson.
Plate XVIII, figure 4B; Pl»tc XXV, fig. 07; and te«t fig. U.
Annularia aeumimUa, Daww>n, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 18.

p. 312, pi. XIII, fig. 21. '

Anrtidaria acumiruUa. Dawmn, Hartt in Baiiey'« Report, p. 136.
Annuuina acuminata, Duwson, Acadian Geol., cd. 2, p. 640, fig. 194G
SpimmmUa acuminata, Dawson, Fotw. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.

Gcoi. Surv. Hep., p. 03, pi. XIX, figs. 232, 234. '

Annulana acuminata, DitWBon, Geol. Hint. PUnte, p. 82. fie 31G

(from IOC) edition).
JohantMDhylon discrepani (fructification only), Matthew, Trans.

Koy. .So.-. Canada, Her. 3, vol. 3, p, 83, pi. Ill, figs. 8, 10

Dawson originally described these minute impresiions as
being related to A.sphenophylloides, but after he had had more
specimens under ob8er\-ation he concluded in 1871 (p. 63)
that they were spore eases. The species was then described
aa "spore-cases: oblong acuminate, six to nine in a whorl erect,
or slightly spreading. Dehiscence lateral."

These little bodies are exceedingly frequent in the shales
of the Fern Ledges and often occur in numbers together mingled
with a variety of other small fragments. A photograph of a
typical surface showing several examples of Sporangites with
fragments of Alelhopteris and Ilymemphylliles is given in the
present paper, pi. XVIII, fig. 46. This is taken from specimen
40,530A in the British Museum, which was presented by Sir
William Dawson. In text fig. 14 a couple of the small organs
are shown natur.il sm-, with an enlargement.

Fi« 14. .«nut»Dgil».. M-un.inaU, Da»«.n Nuiural uf and enlarted .Sfaowius th* Aim.
point..!) cupute-«.gnient» or sporoplij ll«. ■i.»iB<nj .-mowing ine nv«-

As Dr. Matthew (1910 A p. 86) points out, five, and not a
higher number, is the typical number of parts. Each of the
segments is about 5 mm long, with a very sudden and sharp
point. Dawson speaks of the longitudinal dehisteuce of these
spore cases, but I can find no example illustrating this. I have

74

nta no indicBtion of ipom, and the material ia too imperfectly
preserved in its graphitised form, to obtain any by treatment of a
fracment remove<I from the matrix in the way that haa been so
Bucccaaful in Prof. Nathont's banda with true plant filma. The
pretence of aecda within theae amaU oupulea or eapaules, or what-
ever one may call them, baa b«(>n auggeated by Matthew, (ref.
ante p. 52) but their exiatence doea not appear to be fully
CBtabliahed. The atruetures certainly auggeet the cupule of a
Pteridospermic aeed, but if that ia their nature, it is more probable
that they enclosed a single seed and not three, as Matthew
suggested.

In fig. 67, pi. XXV, I give aa enlarged drawing of a specimen
on the British Muanim slab (40,530) which ia certainly suggestive
of a small ovad aead within the cupule like aegmenta. But the
gnphitizatiom ia so extreme that it is quite impossible to be sure
that thk appearaaee is not chimerical. The nature of these
intereatiag little bodies must remain problematical till further
evidence accumulates.

PTB«X>SPERM FRUCTIFICATION.

toaoBOBOB BiPVBCATUB gen. et. spec. nov.
Flite XVII, fe^R 45; plate XXV, fig. 69; and text fig. 15.

In the British Museum collections, among those specimens
obtained from Mr. W. J. Wilson is an exceedingly interesting
example of a fructification (V. 4095). This is shown in fig. 45, pi.
XVII, of the present iH^er, and an outline sketch of the specimen
ia given in text fig. 15. It is most unfortunate that the axis
of the specimen is broken away so that it is not possible to see
the method of branching on either side, but from the portions
that are preserved, it looks as though there bad been a simple
axis bearing at intervals of 1 cm small lateral tranches which ran
out almost at right angles for 4 mm, and then bifurcated to two
equal stalks about 4 mm long, each of which bore without any
scales or bracts, a fertile organ. It is difficult to say whether
this organ was a seed enclosed in a cupuie, or was a complex
male organ. The body has r-unsiderable superficial resemblance
to a aeed enclosed in a cupule, much at, we have in Lagenosloma.

75

A, Nathorst (1908 p. 10) has pointed out, organ, super-
ficiaJIy resembUng seeds, and which have been identified aa
Buch, have proved under more critical examination to have been
i^re-containing bodies, so that without microscopic dato
dogmatic determinations are not to be recommended.

I u '^!'^^«P!,<'™e° «. unfortunately, merely a graphitized film
like all the St. John material, so that it is useless to anticipate
confirmatory results from a microscopic examination of this
specimen.

It is diflScult even to say precisely how many lobes the
cupule hie structure had. Three are perfectly distinct (see
a, text fig. 16) and in the other examples there are signs of more
making five a possible number of teeth or lobes. These extend
about 3 mm beyond the unitcj basal portion which contained
the seed (if it was one) or the series of sporangia or synangia.
rhis region of the organ is 4 mm long by 3 in width. The teeth or
lobes of the upper, divided part are continued down the outside
of this region as ridges, and there appear to be 3 loculi or ridges
visible on one surface of the body of the organ.

A comparison with Lagenostoma is obvious; but another
possible interpretation of this structure is to look on it aa a male

7»

organ compoied of fivepart tally rotxTentsporophyllfi with frp^endd.
on each of which on the inner vide and thuM forming u rompart
pod-like organ, was a row of sporangia or synangia. A r<>»tora-
tion of apart of the Htrurturt- in fig. 60, pi. XXV, brings )ul the
Batient features of the brunching, etc Tin- friictificution in not
paralleled by any known tttructurc i>i which I uni uwan-. The
nearest to approach it is lAigenostoma Sinclairi Arber from the
Lower Coal Measures of Britain (nee Artier. 1906 A) hut the
mode of branching in the latter species ^ cniH mu'h more
irregular and spreading.

The Canadian form, for which I must found a tuw pro-
viaional genus and species, may be diagnosed as followb :

PTERISPERMOSTUOBUS GEN. NOV.

Founded to include the fructifications of Pteridospcrms thot
cannot bt- associated with a known species of parent, and that
may be either seeds, male organs borne on a definitel> branch-
ing rachis.

FTERIspERMOSTROBUa BIFCBCATUS Sp. nOV.

Slender rachis 1-1 -6 mm unde bearing at intervals of 1 em
lateral ares of equal tcidth which stand at a high angle, and speedily
bifurcate to two equal parts, each bearing, without scales or bracts,
a fruit body 4mm long, Smm wide, with projecting (3-5) teeth or cupule
lobes about 2 mm in length The main body of the fructification
appearing ridged or ribbed, and may contain sporangia {or synangia)
or a ribbed seed.

Locality — Fern Ledges, Lancaster, New Brunswick.
Typc—\. 4095 in the British Museum Geological
Department.

Horizon — Upper Carboniferous, Westphalian.

From the St. John beds, Dr. Matthew (1910A p. 91) has
described single bifurcating stalks bearing "elongated lenticular
objects that appear to be frui'. -vessels" (see his pi. V, figs. 2c
and 5). It appears possible that these may be broken fragments
of the present fructification though his drawings do not show
enough detail to make this certain. He o-ssociates his fruit

=5

n

bodifi with Pnlophyton tlgam {m^ p. 30). but even if his speci-
mens .hould provr to be portiooR of PttrispermtMtrobu» bifurea-
<y. therr i« no ••vidence in favour of amociating tho.triirture.
with rnlophylon.

There ean bo little doubt that PUrinpermottrobm bifurcatm
i« the fructification of one of the many species of Pterid«ip..rm8 ao
characteriMic of the Coal Measure period, and of which froRmenta
of the foliime of wveral well-known examplea abound in the 8t
John defH)s,ts, and though it i. unlike the known fructilicationa
of species Lyghiodendron or Medullomthen are many Pteridoi^
perm^ of which the fructifications hav.- not yet been reeofnised
to one of which it may very well belong. The most interesting
feature of the new plant from St. John is thi- branching of the
axis. Very little is known at present about the exact way the
organs of fructification were borne by the Pteridosptrms, though
in tic- best known cases, Lyginodendron (Croawtheca) and Neu-
ropterit heterophylla it -a certain that the male and female organs
were borne on the foliage leaves. Such an axis as Pleriaper.
moatrobm b,furcatus suggests a specialised segment at least, if
not a distinct branch, and raises a number of points which might
lead to interesting morphological discussions if more material
were available so that the features of the fructification could be
establish* d with security.

At pn wnt I ean only give a preliminary account of the
8p<>cies and await the discovery of further specimens.

GINKGOALES?

Genus WHITTLESEYA, Xewberry.
1853. WhMe^„ja. Sv^bi-rry. d.-velund .Vnn. Soi., vol. 1. 1833, p. 116.

♦Kn '^1*''! f '"? '" Characteristic of the American Coal Measures,
though It has been found in the Sthatzlarer Schichten in Europe
*'" '^"account of the genu, reference should be made to Mr.'
David \Vhite8 papt-r (1901) and to Potonid (1904, lief. II No
W). The genus comprises a number of .species of simple flalM-l-
late leaves with petiole.. The lateral l>order8 of the leaves are
genera y parallel, but the leaves may be wide or linear and
genera ly narrow down suddenly at the base. White (1899
p. -/2) c.nsiders that they should perhaps be included in the

Miaocorv rbowtion tbt chart

(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)

^M^

^ dgPLIED IM/QElnr

^^^ 1653 Eosl Moin Slre.(

S^S ,,f?!'"*'' "•" '">"' 14609 USA

^= ("6) 482 -0300 -Phone

^^ (716) 284-5969 - fo.

78

GinkgoaleB. The plants have a characteristic and easily recog-
nisable appearance, so that there need be no doubt about their
determination.

This genus was discovered in the upper Palaeozoic rocks
of Nova Scotia by Dr. H. M. Ami (1900) in rocks supposed by
Sir William Dawson to be Devonian, and probably the equiva-
lents of the St. John beds. Since then species have been dis-
covered actually in the St. John deposit by Mr. David White
and Dr. Matthew. This plant's occurrence being so character-
istic of Carboniferous rocks in North America it forms one of
the strongest links in the chain of evidence for establishing the
Carboniferous age of the St. John deposits.

Whtetlbsiita Dawsoniana, D. White.

1901 . WhiUleieya Dawoniana, D. White, Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 15, p. 105,

pi. VII, figs. 4, 4a.
1910. WkUUeteya Dawioniana, D. White, Matthew, Trans. Boy. Soc.

Canada, ser. 3, vol. 3, p. 98. pi. VI, figs. 12, 13.

Mr. David White's diagnosis is as follows: — Leaf very
small, short, squarrose, broader than long, truncate at the apex,
round-truncate at the base, thick; nerve bands very broad,
1 '5 mm-1 '75 mm in width, about 10 or 12 in number, parallel
to the lateral borders, apparently imdivided, and forming very
broad and very low flat costae which are contiguous or slightly
confluent in the interior of the leaf, each band terminating in a
short, broad tooth." The specimen was discovered by Mr.
White in the McGill collection on a specimen labelled as Neu-
ropteria Selwyni among the St. John plants of Sir W. Dawbon.

Whittleseta concinna, Matthew.

1910. WhiUle»eya coneinna, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3,
vol. 3, p. 99, pi. VI, fig. 9.
W. coneinna var lata, Matthew, loc. cit., p. 99, pi. VI, fig. 10.
W. coneinna var areta, Matthew, loc. cit., p. 100, pi. Vl, fig. 11.

This species collected by Mr. Wilson from the Fern Ledges,
St. John, and described by Dr. Matthew, differs from the preced-
ing in the shape of the leaf blade and the character of the veins.
It is compared by the author to W. desiderata D. White, found
in the Harrington river beds.

79
GINKGOALES ?
Genua DICRANOPHYLLUM, Cfrand 'Eury.
1877. Dierof^^ttm, Grand 'Eury, Fl. carbonif. Loire, p. 272, pis. XIV

The genus was founded by Grand 'Eury for woody branches,
beadng distinct leaf bases, to which were attached narrow'
dichotomising leaves. The veins of the leaves were simple!
parallel, and dichotomising with the divisions of the narrow
lamina. The leaves were very numerous, and inserted spirally
on the stem, attached to a rhomboidal leaf base cushion. Speci-
mens have been found with small "seeds" attached to leave<*
nearly resembling the normal foliage, but their structure is
uncertain.

The species described are very few, among them D. gaUi-
cum Grand 'Eury; D. striatum Grand 'Eury; D. IripartUum
Grand 'Eury; and Z). ro6ws<um Zeiller appear practically to have
been confined to the Stephanian stage of the Coal Measures, so
far as present discoveries go. D. Richiri is of Westphalian age.

DiCBANOPBTUiUM OLABRUM, DowSOn Sp.
Plate XVIII, figure 47.

1862.

1865.
1868.
1871.

1910.

1910.

PgilophvUm f glabntm, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. See., vol. 18

p. 315. '

PtOophyUm t gljbrum, Dawson, Hartt in BaUey's Report, n. 135
HnUiphyUm t glabrum, Dawson, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p 543
FmtopAtfton ? glabrum, Dawson, Fosa. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 41, pi. VII, fig. 79. '

PHIophylon (?) glabrum, Dawson, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada

ser. 3, vol. 3, p. 92, pi. VI, figs. 1-3. ^»umia,

PxilophyUm ? glabrum, Dawson, Matthew, Oldest Silur. Flora. Bull

Nat. Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. G, p. 248.

In his original description Dawson (1862, p. 315) expressed
his doubt that this plant belonged to the genus Psilophyton,
which he had founded. He diagnosed the species as follows:—
"Smooth, flattened, bifurcating stems, two lines in width, with
a slender woody axis," and he added that the objects were of a
doubtful nature, and may have been either roots or stems. In
1871 he states that his doubts were not dispelled about the
plant, and to the details of their description adds that their
surface was occasionally marked with fine longitudinal striae—

80

\'

!)•<

a point which is well brought out in Sg. 47 of my piate XVIII.
Dawson states that he had some specimens as much as a foot
in length, but as I have not seen these, I cannot be sure if these
large speciuens are identical with the specimen which I take as
the basis for determining that the plant is a Dicranophylluni.

Dr. Matthew (1910A, p. 02) re-describes this species, and
figures a specimen (his pi. VI, fig. 1) collected by Mr. A. G.
Leavitt which "exhibits a plant with a dichotomy more exact
than is found in any species of Psilophyton." In this feature
the plant differs from the Psilophyta of the Gaspe Devonian,
as Dr. Matthew points out. He continues: "It is difficult to
suggest possible affinities for this plant, and it is only left under
Psilophyton because its relationships are still obscure."

The beautiful specimen which was kindly lent to me by
the Natural History Society of New Brunswick, and of which I
am privileged to publish a photograph (pi. XVIII, fig.47) demon-
strates the nature of the plant so clearly as to remove the doubt
as to its nature.

The specimen is 9 cm in length, but is not quite complete.
It consists of a dichotomising leaf whose single blade at the base
is 3 mm in width. This dichotomises to two blades each 2 mm
in width, and each with two prominent double ribs. One of these
blades runs for about 2 cm and the other for about 3 cm before
each dichotomises again to blades 1-5-2 mm wide. After
3-5 cm these divide again to blades 1 mm wide. Owing to
the apparently single ribs (veins) in these terminal portions, I
should think it possible that these were the final divisions of the
leaf, because in the segment below there are double ribs, and in
the one preceding, the four ribs are quite distinct. This can be
seen clearly in the photograph. The terminal segments are
broken off, and do not conclude in a point, or spine, as would
probably be the case were they complete. Enough of the leaf
is present, however, to establish its identity with the genus
Dicranophyllum of Grand 'Eury (see Grand 'Eury, 1877,
pi. XIV, fig. 10, and Zeiller, 1880, p. 158, pi. CLXXVI, figs. 1,
2). Renault (1885) discusses the genus in his text books, and
reference may be made to his reproductions of Zeiller's and
Grand 'Eury's figures (see Renault's pi. IV, figs. 7, 8, 9). One
or two other species have been described later by M. Grand

81

'Eury (1890, p. 335) and by M. Zeiller, ')ut they are less similar
to the Canadian species than is D. gtuLlcum Grand 'Eury.
The Canadian species appears to be distinct from l11 the Euro-
pean ones, however, notably in its size, which is greater than that
described for the French o:..amp]es.

The Westphalian species D. Richiri (Renier, 1910) is
not like the Canadian form and has much smaller
leaves. '

GYMNOSPERMS.

CORDAITALES.

Genua CORDAITES, Unger.

1850. Cordaites, Unger, Genera et Species Plantar, foes., p. 277.

The group of the Cordaiteae is one of the largest and best
known of Palaeozoic plants. They were trees, some reaching
as much as 90 ft. in height, with long shafts and a branching
crown of leaves. The name Cordaites is primarily applied to the
leaves, but should include all the parts of the plant as they are
associated. The leaves are long sword shaped or linear, simple
entire, and may be as much as 90 cm long. They are very
coriaceous, with parallel veins which dichotomise at intervals.
According to the size and width and shape of the leaves, they
were called Cordaites, Poacordaites, DorycordaiUs, by M. Grand
'Eury.

The wood of the shafts has variously been named Aratuari-
oxylon, Dadoxylon, etc., and the internal pith casts are known
as Sternbergia. The inflorencences are Coradaianthua and some
of the many species of Cardiocarpon are the seeds of the same
group. Other "generic" names have been given to different
oaits of the plant. Reference should be made to the accounts

'Wbde passing this through the press, I received a letter from M.
Kenier in which he says that he agrees with me that most of the
specimens of this a«;ree w.th DicranophyUum, but that in St. John he
saw one larger specimen which probably suggests unusual features. I
Tk^ k J ?°^ ■'" t^e.sPM'men but have not rweived it by the time
ttaiR had to be passed for press.

82

I"

>f :

i-

hi

1861.
1862.

1868.
1871.

1886,

1888.

1900.

1900.
1910.

in Scott's "Studies" and other text books. Recently Dr.
Kidston (1911, p. 228) has given a good summary of the
Cordaiteae.

COROAITXS ROBBII, DawsoTi.
t-C. borasgifolius, Stemb. ?)
Plate XIX, figure 50, ud test fig. 16.
CordaUe* Robbii, Dawson, Canad. Nat., vol. 6, p. 168.

CordoOM BoiUt, pawwn, Quart. Joum. Geol. 8oc., toI. 18, p. 316.
pi. AXV, figs. 31, a, 0, c.

CordaiUM BcbbU, Dawwn, Acadian Geol. ed. 2, p. 644, fig. 19C.
CcrdaUfm Robbii, Dawwn, Foes. PI. Devon. Upp. SUur. Canada.
Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 43, pi. XIV, fi^. 167-162 \f). ^"~»'

1888. Cordttik bonuifoHut, Stemb.. ZeiUer. Baau houill. Val-
cfMaenneik p. u24 pi. XCII. figi. 1-6.

rirdaJletBobbii, Dawaon, GeoL Hiat. PI. p. 81, fig. 30 (from 1905
odition).

Ccrdmte* Rolibii, DawMn, Kidaton in Ami, Trana. Nova Sootia
Inrt. Sci., vol. 10, p. 168.

CordaitM RMrii, Dawaon, White, Fow. FI. Pottsville Form., p. 903.

CarMlM BoWtt, Dawwm, Matthew, Nat. Hirt. Soo. New Brunswiok.

vol. 0, p. 249. '

The beautiful little cluster of leaves figured by Dawson in
1862 is shown in fig. 50, pi. XIX of the present paper from the
specimen now in McGill University collection (No. 3299).
The definition of the species given by D&wson (1862, p. 316) is:
"Leaves, elongated, lanceolate, sometimes three inches wide
and a foot in length. Veins equal and parallel. Base broad,
clasping the stem, point acuminate." To this description
nothing was added in the 1871 memoir, but a jingle larger leaf
was figured (now No. 3295 in the McGUl collection) which
clearly shows a different type of venation, and belongs to C.
principaU (see fig. 51, pi. XX, and p. 84). Dawson states
(p. 317, 1862): "The present species so closely resembles C.
boraamfolia of the Coal-formation that it might readily be
mistaken for it, but it differs somewhat in the l>na of the leaf,
and still more iu the venation, the nervures in the present
species being p.>rfectly equal." To this he adds a footnote:
"The nervures in C. borassifdia are alternately thick and thin;
but there is an undescribed species in the Upper Coal measures
of Nova Scotia which has equal nervures."

1

In the cluster «f smaU leaves most of the veins are highly
graphitised, and in those portions the thick veins stand out as
strong silver lines about 05 mm apart, and all equal, as Dawson
de^ibes them. There are, however, finer lines between these
in the less graphitised parts of the leaf, where as a consequence
the more dehcate surface features are better preserved. Such
an alternation of strong and deUcate veins can be seen clearly
in the specimen and can be made out quite well with a hand lens
at the region v in fig. 50, pi. XIX.

M

In text fig. 16 I iUustrate an enlarged portion of the leaf
to show the veins. This should be compared with the figures on
Zeiller's (1886) pi. XCII, Ulustrating C. boras^oHus.

I confess that in view of this, and the frequency of the
species in the Nova Scotia Coal Measures, I should be incUned
to include C. Robbii in the European C. boramfolius. But
Identification of species from leaves alone is always fraught
with danger and in a case like these CordaiUs where
there is so littie characteristic detaU, it is particularly insecure

Robbit cluster diflfers slightly from those common in borasHf alius
^LI^T!°!u' "**^ Dawson's name, with the qualifying

Dawson (Acadian Geol., p. 459) describes Cordaites
bonmfohu, from the Nova Scotia Coal M . ures DaS
Wbite (1899 p. 260) describes C. ce««. "from The
Missouri Coal Measure, and says that the distinction between

i

rr

1848.
1855.
1871.

84

this and Bomc of the forms recorded as C. borassifolius is not
clear to him. In his account of the Pottsville, White (1900, p.
903) identifies C. Hobbii from the American localities and says: —
"The identification of the leaves from the Pottsville formation
with the species described by Dawson from the fern ledges at
St. John, New Brunswick, seems to be fully assured by a com-
parison of material from the type locality. The species appears
to be especially common in the Upper Lykens division of the
formation, although it has a wider vertical range."

CoRDAiTES PRINCIPALIS, Germor sp.
Plate XX, figure 61; Plate XXI, figure 53.

FMeUaria prineipalu, Gennar, Verrtein, Stcinkohl, Wettin. L6bejUn,

p. 55, pi. XXIII.
CordaUet pnneipali*, Geiniti, Verstein, Steinkohl Sachsen., p. 41,

pi. XXI, fin. 1, 2, 2A, 2B. • f >

CordaiUt RMrii, Dawson, Fosb. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 43, pi. XIV, fig. 156.
IFor complete synonymy see Kidston 1911, Viget. houill.. Beige, p. 232.1

The larger leaf figured in 1871 Dawson (fig. 156, pi. XIV)
has a different venation from that in the small clu8ter(8ee p. 82),
and, as Dr. Jongmanns pointed out to me, it agrees entirely
with C. -pririvipalis. I have seen no leaf that approaches com-
pleteness, but fig. 51, pi. XX, and fig. 52, pi. XXI of this paper,
give a fair idea of the size and form of the leaf. The series of
narrow veins alternating between the broader ones are sometimes
2, 3 or 4 in number, and can be seen at V with a hand lens on
fig. 51, pi. XX.

This form of leaf is very much commoner than the true
Rehbii type, and, indeed, the majority of the larger leaves I
found 80 commonly in all the beds of the Fern Ledges belong
to it.

POACORDAITES sp.

Plate XX, figure 62.

1871. Cordaitea sp., Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada, Geol.
Surv. Rep., p. 44, pi. XIV, figs. 164, (165 ?^.

The specimen illustrated in figure 52, pi. XX of the present
paper is No. 3298 in the McGill collection, and appears to be
the original of Dawson's 1871 figure 164, pi. XIV. Dawson

I

1861.
1862.
1868.
1871.
1888.
1910.

85

aaid "Unless merely a variety of C. RoNni, these may bo entitled
to a specific name."

The leaf belongs to the Poaeordailes type, and is long and
slender, 07-1 cm. in width, with simple equal parallel veins. It
is distinct from C. Robbii, and is very much rarer. It is not well
enough preserved to be identified specifically.

Dadoxylon Ouangondianuu, Dawson.

Dadozylon Ouangondianum, Dawson, Canadian Nut., vol. 0. p. 165

nn. 1-4.
DadoxyUm (Arauearite*) Ouangondianum, Dawgon, Quart. Joiirn.

Geol. 8oc„ vol. 18, p. 306.
tMoxyUm Ouangondianum, Dawgon, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 534,

DMoxyUm Ouangondianum, Dawson, Fosail PI. Devon. Ud Silur
Jonn., Geol. 8urv. Can., p. 12, pi. I, figg. 1-4 and 15.

UadoxyUm Ouangondianum, Dawgon, Geol. Higt. Plants d 79
fig. 29 and p. 96 (1901 edition). ' ^' '

DadoxyUm (Araueanles) Ouangondianum, Dawson, Matthew. Trana
R. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 3. p. 77, pi. I. pi. II. figg. i^.

The larger trunks on which this species is based come from
the Little River series of sandstones. The petrified wood has
been so fully described, both by Sir William Dawson, and more
recently, by Dr. Matthew, that there is no necessity to recap-
itulate the facts here. The wood elements had several con-
fluent series of hexagonal bordered pits, and the trunk agrees
with the petrified woods of the genus Cordaitea of which abundant
'- ">^ I »e found in the shales.

PITH CASTS OF CORDAITE8.

Sternberoia sp., Dawson.

Utanhergui sp., Dawson, Fobs. PI. Devon. Up. Silur. Canada, Geol.
Surv. Rep., p. 21, pi. Ill, fig. 29. '

These are pith casts entirely denuded of wood, and which
probably belonged to the stems of Cordaitea described as Dad-
oxylon Ouangondianum.

CoRDAiANTHTJS DEVONicus, Dawaon sp.

Plate XXI, figures 54, 55; plate XXII, figure 57; plate XXV. fii 66-
teit figs. 17, 18.

it??' j^w^ ^ei;oniei« Dawson, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 556, fig. 194E.

1871. A^Mu^s flondus, Dawson, Foes. PI. Devon. Upp SUu^. CawSi

Geol. Sur. Rep., p. 63, pi. XIX, fig. 236. v-anaaa.

1871. AiUMithet Dtvonieu*, Dawion, Foae. PI. Deron. Upp. Silur. CmuuU.

Oeol. 8unr. Rep., p. 63, pi. XIX, fig. 23«.
1888. AntholUKtt Dnimieui, Dkwson, Oeol. Hiit. PI., p. 82, fig. 31F (ia

1005 edition).
1910. AnthoUthu Dtioniau and A.fnridv*, Dnwgon, Mktthew, Bull. Nat.

Hi«t. Soe. New Brunswiok, vul. 6, p. 349.

Dawson himaelf recognised that the fructifications he had
earlier called Aniholilhea belonged probably to CordaUet. He
speaks of Cordaitea Robbii from the New Brunswick beds "where
it occurs with two species of Antholites — A. Devonicua and A.
floridtu — perhaps its male and female flowers, and with the
species of Cardiocarpa already mentioned."

The originals of the two species described by Dawson are
numbers 3284 and 3276 in the McQill University collection,
these are shown in figures 55, plate XXI, and 57, pi. XXII,
in the present work. Both are very much graphitised,
and consequently magnification by a lens renders no ultimate
details visible. The original of Dawson's Antholithea Devonicua
is a fine portion of an inflorescence, nearly 10 cm long.
This is seen in fig. 57, pi. XXII, which shows clea ly
the long pointed subtending bracts below the fertile lateral

FiC.tlT.T^CorduMitluu devoniotu, DawKO. Outline iketoh of tiw orifui ^Mfluun; d. It.
L .>4 17, pUte XXII. b, nibtendinc braota; /, fertile ana.

axes. A rough outline sketch of this is given in text
fig. 17, b. Figure 54, pi. XXI, the original of A. floridua,

*

-.1

I

t7

•hows the lateral fertile axes more elearly, but the long pointed
■ubtending bract is not visihlr. This is merely due to its bi'inK
broken off however, as is t-vident in the specimen at b. Tho
apparent lack of the long bra I in fioridus is really the only point
which served to separate it ircai devonicua, and as it is quite
clear that the bract was simply broken off io the specimen, the
two species must be put together, when the name devmiieus has
priority. Personally, I can see no real difference between this
and the A. gpinoaua described by Dawson from Nova Scotia
(see Acadian Geol., p. 460) but as I have not seen the latter
specimens I cannot be certain of their specific identity.

The specimens consist of a central axis, apparently flattened,
and 3-4 mm thick. Along this alternating at a distance of
•bout 1 '5 cm from each other are apparently only the two rows
of lateral fertile axes. Each of these is subtended by a pointed
large bract, about 1-5 cm long and 1-1-5 mm broad, which is
broken off near the base in most cases. The number of scaleii
in the small lateral axes is considerable, but the specimens are
not distinct enough to allow their exact number to be counted.
Each scale appears 6 or 7 mm long and is pointed. A somewhat
diagrammatic restoration of the whole is given in fig. 66, pi. XXV.

These inflorestv-nces are far from common, and I did not
obtain any further specimens while collecting. A small part of
one is in the British Museum collection, V 4097, and is shown
ia the sketch, text fig. 18. The plant much resembles the Cor-

*^' tna siuSto"'"" *"""""•• "■"WO- SniaU ipMinwD io Brit. Mm. CoU.. No. V40»7;

daianthus figured on iiis pi. XXVI, bv Grand 'Eury (1877)
though Grand 'Eury's specimen are on a smaller scale. The

photograph he givwi on hia pi. V. phot. 8, of Bolryoeonun (Grand
•Eury, 1800) also is very sitniiur to the Cana«lian impreuions.
There is no doubt thnt the inflorosence »)elon|{« to CordaiUt,
and probably is the female fruitification in n young state before
I He seeds had ripened. I cannot recognise the little flower like
stiucturcs shown by Dawson in his 1871 restoration, (sec his
pi. A IX, fig. 235c) the phenomena on which he based his drawing
app-aring to me to be disintegrated portions of a scale showing
brightly, due to its graphitisation.

Oenua CARDIOCARPON, Brongniart.
1828. Cardioearpon, Brou^-tiiMt, Prodrome, p. 87.

"Fruits comprim^s, lenticulaires, cordiformes ou r^niformes
terminus par une pointe peu aigu^-.' This is the original diag-
nosis of the genus given by Brongniart for a number of species of
Coal Measure seeds. The name has been changed slightly
from time to time by various authors, Renault calling those
examples which were known to belong to CordaiUa, Cordai-
earput. In the genus, which is certainly an artificial one
judged by the modem standard of a genus, are placed flattened,
bilaterally symmetrical seeds. They are lenticular in cross
section, and oval or cordate in outline with a more or less cor-
date base. They generally show at least two seed coats, an
inner stony sclerotesta, and an outer fleshy sarcotesta, which
may or may not have a dilated winr In some forms the wing
is very extensive r.nd thin, and these are then separated by some
writers from "Cardioearpon" and called Samaropsis.

The seeds of the "genus" Cardioearpon certainly belong
to a number of different vegetative genera, some of them
probably in the Pteridospermae, and some in the Cordaitean
plexus.

Generally allotted to Cordiates are the oval and orbicular
forms with a relatively small wiag ^r sarcotesta.

White (1908) considers i^ some of the Cardiocarpons
belong to Gangamopteris and otuer plants of Gondwana age
which were presumably Pteridosperms. The internal structure
of some species of Cardioearpon is known, principally from the
French material, see Brongniart's classic work on Carboni-
ferous seeds (1881) and Scott (iJ09).

'7.

PUt«

1808.
1862.
1871.

188H.
1900.
1900.
1910.

89

Cardioc/ RPON coRNUTt'M, Dowson.
XXI, flRUip 66; pintr XXII, fiitii. 58. SO; pUtc XXIII, Hrk. r>0, S2.

Carilincarpum tnr,iulum, Dawiun, Arwlian Oiul., ml. i, p. 554.

fig. 1H4A.
('anii)KaTfmm rornulum, DaWHon, Quart. Journ. ■«»!. .'■W., vol. H.

p 324, pi. XIII, fi».. 2.1. 24.
Citnluimrpum comulun\ Uuwion, Vom. PI. Devon. IJpp. .Silur.

<'iinnilii, <im)|. .Surv. Ili-p., p. W, pi. XIX, fi|D<. 214-218.
(nrli,H-,irimm rornutum, Duwmm, UihiI. Hint. Plant*, p. N2, Ar. 31A

Ifr.piri I'.M).') edition).
Cnrtliuenrpam rornulum, Oawmin, Kiditton in Ami, Ottawa Nat.,

vi>l. 14, p. too.
CunluK-'irimn rnmiUiim, DaWK)n, David Whito, Polt.ivijli- forma-

tiiiri. p. (KW, and p. IKW. pi. CXCIII, (iR. 10.
Cariiinrarfmn enrniUam, DawHon, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. .Soc.

Ni'w Uruniiwirk, vol. •). 240.

'i'hvM' seeds arc exceedingly frequent in the St. John shalea,
both .-ingly and in numbers together (see fig. 60, pi. XXIII, of a
block 1 fo-nd in Duek cove with half a doien seeds together
on it). Sptcimenn were fully illustrated by Dav. jon in 1871, and
further examples are shown in figs. 5o, 58-<jO and 02, pi. XXI,
XXII and XXIII in the present paper. The outline and also the
shape of the apical sinus vary somewhat in the different speci-
mens, partly owing to slight «listortion, but probably also owing
to the examples being of slightly dif erent stages in their develop-
ment. The seeds average 12-14 mm in width and 12-15 mm ia
length,thoughtheyare nut circular in outline. Thestonyenvi . ie
is more nearly circular and is alwut 8 mm in diameter, it ; i
small funnel like apical projection which must presi.irtably '. e
been a sclerised micropylar tube, see figs. 5«, j I. .XXF, .md G2,
pi. XXIII. In some specimens, .see figs. 58 and 59, ■.'. XXII, and
text fig. 20, it looks as if there had bee . . median g •,)\ e ia the
stone. The specimens are all graphitis» i * o much for the inner
details to be made visible by any treatment. In one specimen
there are two deep lateral senuse.s .so placed as to suggest very
strongly a resemblance to a dicotyledonous embryo, but though
the specimen is too good to be dismissed as impossible, it is not
good enough firmly to establish Dawson's interpretation (p. ''1,
1871) that the seeds had a large embryo with two cotyledons
embedded in an albumen. As this would be the only case of a
Palaeozoic seed in which an embryo has been found, notwith-
standing the fact th.it numbers of beautifully petrified structures

90

have been exhaustively studied by many palaeobotanists, it
would require a better basis for its establishment than U afforded
by the one graphitised and incomplete specimen from St. John.
The small cup like hollow formed at the apex of the wing
IS sometimes closed or nearly closed over the top by the claw
hke tips of the wing, in others it is open like a small bowl.
Examples of different apices of the seeds are shown in text fig. 19,
Md can also be recognised in the photographs of pis. XXI,
AJLll and XXIII.

"•■ iii. 2SSiXCc^"ii!""' ■^"°"- ^'^ " •^- '^'"^ t^ ind«,UUon of th.

Dawson (1871, p. 61) concluded that the structure of these
seeds ^as similar to that of Taxus and the "woody tegmen (was]
surrounded by a fleshy outer coat, and that the notch at the
apex represents the foramen or micropyte of the ovule." Though
at first sight this seems an attractive view, and the resemblance
between this seed and the diagrams published of gymnospermic
seeds with poller, chambers is considerable; it must be remembered
that these diagrams are made from longitudinal sections and
that in the St. John specimens we are deaUng with the entire
seeds flattened out, vhich consequently could not show its
poUen chamber in this diagrammatic way, for it would be
covered by the outer layers flattened over it. The fact that the
cup shaped hoUow in the top of the St. John specimens is not
veUed or covered by any film of a membrane shows that it was not
a three^imensional pollen chamber, but a simple notch in a
flat wmg. The seeds doubtless had pollen chambers, and
micropyles leading to them, but they were in the apex of the

91

stone and the small tube-like extension running from it to the
base of the sinus in the wing enclosed in the micropyle. (See text
fig. 20).

In recording the existence of Cordaites Robbii in the Potts-
v.lle,David White (1900. p. 903) says : "In the Southern anthracite
held the species occurs, as at St. John, in association with
Cardtocarpon cornuium."

The inference from this association as well as the great
frequency of these seeds, together with the great abundance
of C. Robhn m the St. John shales, is that the seeds are those of
that species of Cordaites. This cannot be established con-
clusively, however, from the material at present available.

Among European forms the nearest ally appears to be
tardiocarpon (Samaropm) emarginatum, see pi. XXII, fig 3
in Kidston's (1911) monograph on the Belgian Coal Measures'
the likeness of which to the Canadian seeds was pointed out to
me by M. Zeiller. The two do not appear to be identical, how-
ever, and the Canadian corniaum seems a distinct and readily
recognisable species.

1862.

1868.
1871.

1888.

1900.

1910.

Cardiocarpon obliquum, Dawson.

^"p^^ir^VXn^T^"^'^''' ^"^- ''''""• «*«»■ Soc., vol. 18.
Cm^ioeaTrmm oWi^um, Dawson, Acadian Oeol., p. 554. fie 194B

Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 61, pi. XIX fisa 22fi 2M
Ca^r^m a^um (L. "i ^H.). ' fiawl^n,' G^l.^'^i^f^p,., p. 82.

B^Z^, tlT p. m '"°' ^''*""'^'' ^""- N"- ^- ^- New

92

This seed is much smaller than most of the Cardiocarpons,
and measures only 8X4 mm. The only specimen of it that I
have seen is one in the Natural History Museum, St. John, and
which appears to be the original of Dawson's 1871 figure. I
have not permission to re-figure this specimen. From the
St. John specimen, it is difficult to say whether we are dealing
with a very minute seed provided with a stiff wing, a wingless
seed, or with the crushed stony portion of a larger seed from
which the wing, or outer fleshy layer, had delayed or broken
away. Mr. David White (1900, p. 909) considers it a distinct
species, and records it as being especially common in the drift
in the Upper Lykens (Pottsville) coal. He notes that it is
"unquestionably distinct from C. acutum, L. & H."

Cardiocarfon ovale, Dawson.

1871. Cardiocarpum ovale, Dawaon, Fobs. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 60, pi. XIX, figs. 223-224.
1810. Cardioearpum ovale, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. New

Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 249.

I have not studied the original specimen from which Dawson
founded his species, nor have I seen any other example of the
form. Dawson describes it (p. 60): "Oval and destitute of
a notch, the sides of the margin expanded laterally, the nucleus
ovate and acuminate."

The illustration and description show that the seed was not
one that has any salient feature by which it can be readily
determined.

Cardiocarfon Baileti, Dawson.
PUte XIX, figure 48; text fig. 21.

Cardiocarpum Baileyi, Dawson, Acadian Geology, p. 564, text fie.
194D. >w. r . B

Cardiocarpum Baileyi, Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada.

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 30, pi. XIX, fig. 219.
Cardiocarpum Baileyi, Dawson, Geol. Hist. Plants, p. 82, fig, 31D

(from 1905 edition).
Cardiocarfon Baileyi, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. New

Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 249.

I have only seen a single example of this seed, the type
specimen figured by Dawson. This is in the McGill University
collection, No. 109, and is shown in fig. 48, pi. XIX, in the
present paper.

1868.
1871.
1888.
1910.

93

Of it Dawson only said: "Broadly cordate, emarginate at
apex, one mch and a half broad, one inch long. Nucleus large
broadly oval, acuminate, with a mesial line reaching to the
ends.

Unfortunately the specimen is merely a graphitised film
and, therefore, does not reveal the intimate details of the seed
which would be of such interest. An outline tracing from a
photo IS given in text fig. 21, where it will be seen that it is

^ct6,^:tZ1^l}^'^- °""'"- O"""" ""i-* »' 0''«in1 'nd only .p«,in»„

somewhat distorted, but that it shows clearly the distinction
between the broad wmg (1 -5 cm on either side) and the central
presumably stony covering, 1 cm in diameter.

The seed was presumably flat, and bi-laterally symmetrical
with a sudden sloping in of the wing on either side of the
micropylar region.

C. Newberryi Andrews, 1875, p. 425, pi. XLVI, fig. 2 very
much resembles this seed. Andrews says: "It resembles in
rts wings C. BayUyi, Dawson, from the Devonian of New
Brunswick, but the nucleus is wider and more acuminate in the

...J^' .^"i^^^^""' *^«'« appears to be but a single specimen of
TITa }^' '''"^ "" '^^ '^"^''^ °^ *^^ St. John one is slightly
SS ' I* "r* P"^'*^'" satisfactorily to establish their
Identity. I think, however, we can safely assume from their
very unusual size, and from the fact that other specimens from

tn T TT.- n^^ *^° '^^"'^'^ ^^'^ otl'^r even more
than do either the C. Girtyi of David White (1900, p. 907), with
which, however, both are probably closely related. White

94

says: "Cardiocarpon Girtyi, together with Cardiocarpon
PhiUipsi, C. Newberryi, C. samaraeforme, C. anntUatum, C.
diUUatum, and C. ingena, constitute a group of large, broad-
winged species of the genus, whose occurrence is characteristic
of the Upper Lykens division or the Sewanee zone of the Potts-
ville." . . . "Cardiocarpon BaiUyi . . . appears to be a very
closely related species." Large seeds, somewhat similar to
C. Baileyi, though a little smaller and not so laterally extended,
are known also from the European coal measures. For example,
those figured in Fiedler, 1857, pi. XXVIII, figs. 36, 37, 43, 44,
and 46 as Jordania. The latter (fig. 46) is a reproduction of
the seed figured in 1841 by Corda as Carpolitkes macropterus.

Cabdiocakpon Crampii, Hartt.
Plate IX, figure 21; plate XIX, figure 49; and plate XXV, figure 68.

1868. Cardiocarjmm Crampii, Hartt, Dawson Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 554,

p. 194C.
1871. Cardiocarpum CramMi, Hartt, Dawson, Fosa. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

Canada, Geol. 3u,-/. Rgj., p. 60, pi. XIX, figs. 220-222.
1888. Cardiocarpum Crar.ipii, Hartt, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 82, fig.

31C (from 1905 edition).
1910. Cardiocarpon Crampii, Hartt, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soe. New

Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 249.

Several examples of these seeds are available, but they are
relatively rare in comparison with C. cornutum. In one specimen
(No. 3277 in the McGill University collection) two seeds are
lying beside each other. This is shown in pi. XIX, figure 49, in
the present paper, which illustrates the main characters of the
type. The narrow elongated seed is small, about 5 mm by
2-3 mm, with very pointed ends, and is surrounded by a rela-
tively broad wing of 2-3 mm extension on either side which
brings up the size of the structure as a whole to 2-2-5 cm in
length and 6-7 mm in breadth.

In one of the specimens figured by Dawson (figs. 220 and
222, pi. XIX, 1871) there is an opening at one end which pro-
bably corresponds to the notch in the wing of C. cornutum above
the micropyle, and, therefore, may be taken as an indication
that it is the micropylar end in C. Crampii also. In fig. 62,
pi. XXV, is .shown a sketch of such a seed from the St. John
Natural History Museum. A median ridge runs from end to

95

end of the seed, which appears to have been much flattened.
An almost identical type from Europe is figured by M. Zeiller
(1892, pi. XV, figs. 8-10); it is known from the Upper Coal
Measures of Commentry, and the passage beds between the
Coal Measures and Permian. Reference should also be made
to the figures in Potoni6 (1893A, pi. XXXII, figs. 12, 13) and in
Renault (1890, pi. LXXII, fig. 35).

Such seeds, however, which are of infrequent occurrence
and have not been satisfactorily studied or allocated to their
parent plant, can scarcely be considered to have much weight
as an indication of the geological age of the deposits in which
they occur. They probably belonged to some member of the
widely distrbuted Cordaitean plexus.

Notes on the plants recorded from St. John and not
accounted for in the preceding descriptions.

[These are given in Alphabetical order under the name by
which they were dr :ribed. I wish to make it clear, however,
that by listing these determinations I do not intend to perpetuate
them, but merely to ensure convenience of reference.

The species which have been founded on the following
specimens do not appear really to be established, and the names
consequently should be eliminated from palaeobotanical lists.]

1862.

1868.
1871.

Alethoptebis inoens, Dawson.

Pfcoptens {AkthoplerUUngens Dawson, Quart. Journ. Geo!. Soc,

vol. 18, p. 322, pi. XV, fig. 41, a, b.
AU^opteris ingens, Dawson, Acadian Geo!., ed. 2, p 653
Alethoptena ingens, Dawson. Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 53, pi. XVIII, fig. 20«. --""itua,

I have not seen a specimen that I can identify with cer-
tainty as the original of the folded pinnule that formed the basis
of fig. 41 in Dawson's description of the species in 1862. In the
McGill University collection, however, there is a somewhat
similar fragment, with a small label "Akthop.ingena" in Dawson's
handwriting, which we can, theretore, take as representative of
the species, and which is probably the real type specimen.

96

The specimen is only a portion of a separated pinnule and
BO far as its features are discernible in such a poor fragment,
is entirely the same as that figured by Dawson in 1871, pi. XVIII
as "Aklhopteria discrepana broad variety." That is to say, it
is merely a portion of A. lonchitica. Dawson's remark (1871,
p. 55) that the pinnules are "more than an inch wide" is perhaps
based on a misinterpretation of this specimen, where two pinnules
lie overlapping in such a way that without very close examin-
ation they might be taken as one broad leaflet.

In describing his Taeniopterisf micsouriensia, White (1899,
p. 142) notes that the Alethopteria ingens as described by Dawson
is a somewhat similar form. He quotes Dawson's (1871) des-
cription, but in this the illustration showed only a portion of the
venation which with that of a number of other forms, resembles
his species. The actual venation of Dawson's fragment, how-
ever, is that common to the genus Alethopteris, and Dawson's
own specimen of A. ingena is an entirely undiagnosable fragment
of two pinnules, squashed and superimposed, which appear to
belong to A. lonchifica.

Alethopteris Perleyi, Hartt.
[Possibly equivalent of Pecopteris serrula Lesquereux].

AUthopterit Perleyi, Hartt, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 554, fie 192M
on p. 648. '

Alethopteris Perleyi, Hartt, Dawaon, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur
Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 55.
1888. Alethopteria Perleyi, Hartt, Dawson, Geol. Hist. Plants, d 73
fig. 23M (in 1906 edition.) ' ^ '

The outline text figure of a minute fragment of a pinnule is
all the illustration given with the original description, and the
same cut is repeated in 1888, where nothing is added to the
account of the plant.

I have not been able to locate the original specimen of
Dawson's fragmentary illustration, so that it is not possible to
determine exactly what it is. Dawson (1868, p. 554, and 1871, p.
55) compares it to Alethopteria serrula of Lesquereux, which, as
Schimper long ago pointed out is not an Alethopteris at all.
David Whito (1899, p. 73) under the genus Aloiopteris discusses
the systematic position of Pecopteris serrula Lx. and other

1868.
1871.

97

species of what evidently constitutes a peculiar group in the
genus. There is, however, no certainty that Dawson's minute
fragment is identical with this species, and it is much too
imperfect a scrap on which to found a species.

Annclaria (?) LiGiTA, Malthew.

1906. Annulana (?) ligUa, Matthew, Trang. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 12

p. 128, pi. II, fig. 4.
1910. lAnnularia ligita, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat. Soc. New Brunswick

vol. 6, p. 247.

Matthew's drawings do not suflSce to establish a new species,
particularly when the nature of the impressions is taken into
consideration. I have not had the privilege of examining the
original of this fern, so can judge merely from the published
description and figure. Matthews himself (1906, p. 128) says
"the material is too defective for diagnosis."

Annularia recurva, Matthew.

1006.

12,

Annulana recurva, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol
p. 128, pi. II, figs. 1-2.
1910. Annularia recurva, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. New Brunswick
vol. 0, p. 247. '

This "species" seems to be founded on very imperfectly pre-
served and somewhat altered fragments, and is not one which
can be regarded as a true species.

Archaeopteris Jacksoni, Dawson.

Cyehpterit Jacksoni, Dawson, Canadian Nat., vol. 6, p. 173, fig 9
Cyclamens Jacksoni, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc., vol. 18,

CycU>pteris Jacksoni, Dawson, Acadian Geol.. ed. 2, p. 647 fig 191
Cydopteris (.Archaeopteris) Jacksoni, Dawson, Foas. PI. Devon. Udd
SUur. Canada, Rep. Geol. Soc, p. 46, pl. XV, figs. 167-169.

For the complete list of references to this species in the
Uten-.ture, see Smith and White, 1905, p. 39. The fine plant
fipral by Dawson in 1871 (pl. XV. fig. 167) is from the Gaspe
beds, which are undoubtedly of Devonian age. Examples of
tuis species should not be included among the St. John plants
from the beds under present consideration. The fragment No.
(3) on label entered as Cyclopteris Jacksoni in the McGill
University collection from the "Little River" beds of St. John
is a NeuTopteris.

1861.
1S62.

1868.
1871.

98

AHCHAXOPTiRiBf 8p. Dawson.
JMl. '*'"«^«^gjj^ '' '^j DawKjn, Quart. Joun.. Ceol. 8oc., rol. 37, p. 308,

I have not been able to locate the original specimen of this
fragment. Dawson's description is as follows:— "Petiole appar-
ently woody, bearing broadly obovate decurrent pinnules, with
strong, flabellate, stralghtish nerves. Pinnules overlapping
each other. This plant bears a general resemblance to Arehat'
opteris of the type of A. (Cyclopterit) Maccoyam of Geppert;
but the woody petiole or branchlet, and the coarse texture raise
the suspicion that the specimen may not be a Fern, but may
have belonged to a coniferous tree of the type of VolUia or
Salitburya."

From this it will be seen that without further con&rmatory
evidence, this plant cannot be taken as an indication of the
existence of Archaeopteris in the St. John beds.

ASTEBOPHTLUTES rABCICULATtJS, MotthtW.
1906. A^opkylUUt faitieulatui, Matthew, Tran*. Roy. Soc. CaMda,

1910. A»teTophyUUcg faaeicuLtui, Matthew, Oldest Silur. Fl., Bull Nat
Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

The name, given as "n.8p." by Matthew in 1906, is pre-
occupied, for it was used by Lesquereux in 1879 in his Atlas to
the Coal Flora of Pennsylvania, p. 2, pi. Ill, figs. 1-5.

The fragment described by Matthew however does not
merit the formation of a species for its reception, for as he him-
self remarks, it is not separable from A. longifolia by its leaves.

The fact that the nodes are inconspicuous is not a sufficient
basis for forming a new species even were the specimen a good
one, but this is an exceedingly poor and indistinct fragment.

1906
1910

?ASTBROPHYLLITE8 FISSUS, MoUheW.

AtlerophyUitet (7) fiainu, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol 12
p. 121, pi. VI, figs. 4, 5 and 6 (7). - ■ ".

lAOerophyUitet fi»gu», Matthew, Oldest Silur. Flora, BuU. Nat
Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

The foundation of a new species on these fragments cannot
be upheld. They are not even determinable with certainty,
and all one can say is that possibly they belong to AsterophylliUa
equiietifarmis.

AsTEROPHTLLiTES LONOiFOLius, Sternberg.

1863. AiterophyttiUi longi/olia, Brongniart, Dawion, Qu«rt. Joura. Geol
Hoc., vol. 18, p. 311.

IMS. AtUrophyllitet lonmfolia, Bronipiikrt, Oawaon, Acadian Oeol.. ed. 2
p. sag (doubtful). '

1906. AilerophylliUa lonrtfolitu, Stemb., Matthew, Tram. Roy. 8oc
Canada, vol. 12, p. 120, pi. I, fig. 3.

Reference to the only illustration of this species from these
beds will show how insecure is the determination. Though
A. longxf alius is a well-known European form whirh was very
probably present in the St. John bee's, I cannot make any use
of such records as are available, for the material is too imperfect
to establish its existence there.

i

ASTEROPHYLLITEB SCUTIOERA, Dawaotl.

1862. A*terophyllitei ? scutigera, Dawson, Quart. Journ. Ocol. See., vol. 18
p. 311, pi. XIII, figg. 18, 19, 20.

1868. Atlerophyllilei ? leutigera, Dawson, Acadian Gcol., ed. 2, d. 539
fig 187C. '

1871. AtUrophyllites scutigera, Dawson, Foss. PI. Dcvcn. Upp Silur
Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 29, pi. V, figs. 58, 59.

1888. AtUrophyUitei tcutigera, Dawson, Geol. Hist. Plants, p. 78, fig. 28c c'
(1905 edition).

1906. Lepidoealamiu teutiger, (Dawson), Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada.

ser. 2, vol. 12, p. 117, pi. IV, figs. 1-8; and p. 119, pi. IV, fig. 9.
1910. Lepidoealamui teutiger, (Dawson), Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada

ser. 3, vol. 3, p. 93, pi. VI, fig. 4. ' v,i«i»u».

What appears to be the original of Dawson's 1862, fig. 20,
pi. XIII, is in the McGill University collection, No. 3341.
Notwithstanding Dr. Matthew's re-description of the form, I
can see in these fragments no character sufiBciently well preserved
or distinctive for the foundation of a species.

Calahites CiSTii, Brongniart mut. Matthew.

1906. Calamitet Ci*tii, Bronat. mul. Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,

vol. 12, p. 110, pi. Ill, figs. 1, 2.
1910. Calamitet Citlii, Bomgt. mut. Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc New

Brunswick, vol. 6, pi. 247.

Of the bpecimen all that can justly be said is that it is an
mdeterminable "Calamites sp."

100

Calamitbb ap. Dawaon.

1871. Calamiltt up., Dawaon, Fom. PI. Devon. I'pp. Silur. Canada, Ocol.
«unr. Rep., p. 27, pi. IV, fig. 49.

The spociiDen illuBtrated by Dawson is quite indetermin-
able.

Calauodendbon antiquius, Dawson.

1871. Calamodendron and'fuiiM, Dawiou, Fom. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

Canada, Geo). 8urv. Rep., p. 24, pi. Ill, fig. 30.
1910. Calamodendron antiquitu, Dawion, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat. 8oe.

New Brunawick, vol. 6, p. 247.

The specimen does not show any characters sufficiently
distinctive for the foundation of a species.

Calamodendron tencistriatum, Dawson.

1871. Calamodtndron tenuittriatum, Dawaon, Fom. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 25, pi. Ill, fig. 40.
1910. Cabmodendron tmuittriatum, Dawton, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat.

Soc. New Brunawick, vol. 6, p. 247.

The specimen is really indeterminable, and cannot be
retained as the basis of a distinct species.

1

Carfoutheb coupactub, Dawson.

1871. Carfx'ilhes compaetut, Dawson, Fosa. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Geof. Surv. Rep., p. 63, pi. XIX, fig. 229.
1910. Carpolilhai eompaetut, Dawaon, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hiat. Soc. New

Brunawick, vol. 6, j>. 249.

This imperfect and confused fragment is entirely indeter-
minable.

1'

1861.

1862.

1868.
1871.

1882.

CORDAITES ANQVSTIFOLIA, DaWSOn.

Cordaites anguttifolia, Dawson, Canad. Nat., vol. 6, p. 170, p. 170,

fig. 11. e.
CordaiUt anguttifolia, Dawaon, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc., vol. 18,

p. 318.
Cordaites ■ "uilifolia, Dawson, Acadian Geology, cd. 2, p. 546.
CordaiU Mijolia, Dawson. Foes. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Geol. Rep., p. 44. pi. XIV, fig. 163.

Cordaitea jrutijolia, Dawson, Foaa. PI. Erian. Upp. gilur. Canada,

pt. ii, p. 106.

M

101

White in his account of the Pottsvillc Formation, identifies
some 8pecimeu8 from thiDC IkhIb at* aKrccing with the iipecies
figured by Dawson. But, ati he points out, the name must be
kept for the Gaspe material. This is done by Smith and White
(1906) in their account of the Ferry br-=n, and they add (p. 78)
"The plants from St. John ineludeil .,y Dawson in the same
species represent an entirely distinct type."

The material is exceedingly poor in any case, and not
worth description. It is possible that they may be young leaves
of C. R(Mii as White (1900 p. 904) suggests.

GiNKOopHYTON Leavitti, Matthew.

1910. Oinkgo^ylon UwUti, Matthpw, Tr«i». Hoy. Hoc. Canada, toI. 12,

p. Hi, pi. IV.

I h»>ve not been able to stud;- the original specimens in
sufficient detail to determine them specifically. The attach-
ment of seeds to the foliage does not appear to be established
and the foliagi itself is too imperfect to found a species upon it.
As the basis of a genus it is totally inadequate. Jongmans,

1911, p. 374, in a footnote says: "Oinkgophyton n. gen. Leavitti
n. spec, (ist) wohl ein Sphenopteria."

Hymknophyllites Gersdorfii, Goeppert, in Dawson.

Plate XXIV, figure 05.

Hymenopkyllitet Gertdorfii, Goep|>ert, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol.

Soc., vo!. 18, p. 322, pi. XV, fig. 37.
HmmopkyUiU* Gertdorfii, Goeppert, DawMn, Acadian Geol., p. 552,

HvmenophuUiUs Gertdorfii, Goopp., Dawson, Foes. PL Deron Silur
Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep p. 63, pi. XVI. fig. 182.

Hymenophyllitet Gertdorfii, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 73. fis. 23H
(from 1905 edition).

Sphenopterit (7) Gertdorfii, Goepp., Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc
New Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 248.

The original and only specimen on which this identification
is made is shown in fig. 65, pi. XXIV, of the present paper. It
will at once be apparent that it is not Hymenophyllites Gersdorfii,
Goeppert, if rei'erence be made to Goeppcrt's original figures 1-2,
pi. XXXVII, in his Foss. Farnkraflt, 1836.

The specimen appears to bo simply the tip of a poorly-
preserved pinnule of Diplothmema sub-furcatum (see p. 37).

1862.
1808.
1871.
1888.
1910.

Htmcnophtllitu Hildbeti, Le$qutreux in Dawton.

If tS&S. HymtnophyUilei HiUrtti. Lraqurrpiix in Roftr*! G«ol. PeniMyN

VMiw, vol. 2, |). HM, pi. IX, fitfi. S, SnJ
1871. Hym0i%ophuUUi4 HtUnti, Luiquprinix, DawMtn, Fom. PI. Deroo.

Upp. Silur. CaiuuiB. Rep. (Ji>ol. Hurr., p. M, pi. XVI, fig. IHl.
|T 1880. Spkmopltru (Hymtn.) HiUnli. LeMiuereui, Coal flon PeiUMyl>

yania, p. 383.)

I have not aeen the original of Leiquereux's plant, and as no
further Rpecimens have come to hand in the St. John depoaita,
I cannot auppiement Dawson's remarks on his determination.
Dawson gives no description of his specimen, merely saying
"specimens procured by Mr. Weston at Lepreau appear to
belong to the above-named species.'*

Reference should be made to Dawson's fig. 181, pi, XVI,
when it will be obvious that under the circumstances ihe
determination must be regarded as very doubtful.

Odontofterih squauioer, Dawton [non Lesquereuxj.

1881. Odontoplerit mianuMa. Dawson, Qrjtrt. Joum. Oeol. Hoc., vol. 37,

p. 306, pl.XlIl, fig. 17.

1882. OdonlopttTu Mquamota'^OdonlonterU Smtamigeron on Erratum alip,

Dawson, Fom. PI. Brian (Devon.) IJpp. Silur. Canada, pt. 11,
p. 114, tpxf, fig. 11.
1910, Odontopterit iquamota, Dawson, Matfhiw, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. Niw
Brunawick, vol. 6, p. 218.

The description of this fragment given in the second Report
on Devonian and Silurian plants is verbatim from the Journal
of the Geological Society of the preceding year, and the same
figure is reproduced. Reference to this figure and the descrip-
tion shows that the fragment consisted of but a small portion of
a compound leaf, in Dawson's words, "Petiole slender, bearing
si )rt pinnules placed at right angles to it, and each consisting
of two rounded decurrent pinnulae and a terminal pinnule of
triangular form." The plant is, therefore, entirely different
from Lesquereuy'? Odontopteris squamosa in Roger's (1858)
Geology of Pennsylvania, pi. XJX, fig. 2, as is immediately
obvious on comparing the two figures. Dawson's name, there-
fore, is antedated and cannot stand, as he doubtless recognised
w^bcn hi changed it to 0. squamiger on the enatuia slip in 1882.
It does not appear necessary to give the fragment another

3

i

1

-3

f

103

name, however, for, mo far aa it goci, it entirely roincidea with
"Nturopterit polymorpka," DawioD, of which it ii merely •
fragment. (Hee p. 58).

Pbcopterih (Alethoptkrib) obbcvra (?), Letquereux, in

DawBon.

1862. PreopUrU (AUlhop'-rii) up., DiiWKnn, Q :art. Journ. Grol. Hoc.,

vol. IH, p. 322, J.I. .';VI, fin. 4!>
1M8. Fteoptrrii (AUtkopttr,*) ebteura (?), Li.-W|iU'reux, Dawion, AradiaD

(kml., p. 4B3

Sir William Dawson (p. 322, 18U2) puinta out that this
eloaely rcst-mbles Leftquereux'u npecieH of AUthopterin from the
Coal Measuresof Pennsylvania. I have notipecimen of thin species,
and have nothing to add to hia determination except thf remark
that Lrsquereux'a figures were confessedly incomplete, and that
when he revises the form in his "Coal Flora," p. 170P, pi.
XXXVl, figs. 1, 2, there remains very little likeness to Dawson's
fragment.

It must also be noticed that Les(|uereux changes tiie name
to Callipleriduim rugoaum in this later (1880) work.

Pecopteris preciosa, llartt.

Phite XXllI, fipire CI ; pluto XXIV, figure 63

180S. Pecopltris (Alrlhopleris) prcciota, Uartt, DawMin, Aruiliun (i.'ol.,

p. 5£3, fig. 192L.
1871. t'ecopterU {AspiilUes?) preeiota, HuJit, DawHon, Foss. PI. Dcv •■

Upp. Silui. Cana-Ja, Gi-ol. Surv. Rrp., p. 50, pi. XVIll fig». JiO,

211.
J888. PecopleHt preciosn, Ilurtt, Dawiton, Gcol. Hinl. PI., p. "3, fig. 23L

(in 1905 wlition).
1910. Piropleris (A»pidites'!) pretiom. Hartt, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist.

Soc. New Brunttwick, vol. 0, p. 248.

This "species" was founded on 8o;:;e fragments of pinnae,
and a sketch of a single pinnule was given with the description
in "Acadian Geology" by Dawson. In the 1871 monograph,
Dawson gives further figures of the form from which it is evident
that specimen "B", labelled as "Type" in the McGill University
collection, is the original of his fig. 210. A photograph of this
specimen is shown in my plate XXIII, fig. 61, where it will be
seen that the alteration of the rock has slightly distorted the

specimen, which is consequently too indistinct to show either
its outline or its venation exactly. It is, therefore, impossible
to determine it reliably, and under no circumstances is it possible
to found a new species on such a specimen. All that can be
said is that it may be a fragment of P. plumosa. The second
fragment included in the McGill collection is shown in my
plate XXIV, fig. 63. It is labelled as "Pecopt. preciosa" in
Dawson's writing, as can be seen in the photograph. It does
not fulfil the diagnosis for the species in Acadian Geology, p. 553,
however. Here Dawson says: "Pinnae a little larger than those
of the last species, (i.e. "P. serrulata"), not serrated," for in this
fragment the pinnules are quite as much serrated as those of
"P. serrulata."

It is, therefore, clear that the type specimens prove en-
tirely inadequate for the foundation of a species. The name
must, therefore, lapse. The fragments forming the type are
both indeterminable, but they are possibly (?) P. plumosa.

PlNNULARIA NODOSA, DaU'SOn.

1871. Pinnularia nodosa, Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Rep. Geol. Surv., p. 33, pi. VII, fig. 78.
1910. Pinnularia nodosa, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. New

Brunswick, vol. 6, p. 247.

The type, and only specimen is in the McGill University
collection, No. 3330. It has been varnished and, therefore,
rendered somewhat obscure, but it is quite evident that it
represents merely the obscure and much altered pinnae of a fern.

Rahicalamus dcuoscs, Matthew.

1906. Ramicalamus dumonu, Matthew, Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 12,
p. 115, pi. VIII, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5.

1910. Ramicalamus dumosus, Matthew, Bull. Nat. Hist. Soc. New Bruns-
wick, vol. 6, p. 247.

Dr. Matthew's sketch of this form, reproduced in his plate
VIII, fig. 2, indicates all that can be seen in the type specimen,
which he kindly showed me. It appears to me quite impossible
to give a diagnosis that would suffice to define a species on such
material.

105

Sphenophyllum iNNOCENri, Matthew.

■910. Sphenophyllum innocens, Matthew, Trans. Kov. Soo. Canada, nor. 3,
vol. 3, p. 96, pi. VI, fig. 8.

In the words of Jongmans, 1911, p. 374, "Die dritte neue
"Art" S. innocens wird wohl am besten den absolut unbestimm-
baren Resten zugerechnet."

Sphenopteris Hartii, Dawson.

1862. SphenoplerU Harltii, Dawson, Quart. Journ. Geo). Soc, vol. 18,

p. 321, pi. XVI, fig. 48, a and h.
1868. Sphenopteris Harttii, Dawson, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. .I.il, fig. 192E.
1871. Sphenopteris Harttii, Dawson, For.s. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 52, pi. XVI, figs. 176, 177.
1888. Sphenopteris Harttii, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 73, fig. 23E (from

the 1905 reprint).
1910. Sphenopteris Harttii, Dawson, Matthew, Bull. New Brunswick Nat.

Hist. Soc., vol. 6, p. 248.

The fragment illustrated in 1862, fig. 48, pi. XVI, is the
same as that given in the 1871 monograph, and the other cuts
of the species. Although these drawings appear to differ very
much from Dawson's drawings of Hymenophyllites sub-furcatus,
comparison with specimens slightly distorted by movement of
the matrix (as is common in the St. John shales) convinces me
that the original of the supposed 5. Hartii is no more than a
fragment of Diplothmema sub-furcatum (see p. 37).

Sphenopteris Hitchcockiana, Dawson.

1862. SphenojOeris Hitchcockiana, Dawson, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,

vol. 18, p. 321, pi. XVI, fig. 51, a, b, c.
1868. Sphenopteris Hitchcockiana, Dawson, Acadian Geol., p. 552 (doubtful

fragments.)

This "species" was recognised by Schimper (vol. 1, p. 478)
as the fructification of Archaeopteris. The original was from
the Perry basin, and the plants are fully described by Smith and
White (1905, p. 45) in their recent paper on the district. In
his original description Dawson (1862, p. 321) says that an
"immense number of leaflets, apparently of this species, are
scattered over certain surfaces of the St. John shales, but have
not yet been seen in connexion with their rachiet." Later, in
his Acadian Geology (p. 552) he says that "Doubtful fragments

106

only occur." This later view appears to be correct and indeed,
judging from the specimens said to represent it, which I have
had the privilege of examining, there is no real evidence for the
existence of this species in the St. John beds.

Sfhenopteris obtusilobus, Goeppert, in Dawson.
Plate XXIV, figure 64.

1862. Hymenophyllite* obtHsilobus, Goeppert, Dawsoo, Quart. Joum. Geol.

Soc., vol. 18, p. 322 (pi. XV, fig. 39, in deecnption of plates, error

for //, curtilobus ?).
1868. Hymenophyllites obtttsilobus, Goeppert, Dawson, Acadian Geol., p.

552.
1871. Sphenopleris obtimMnu, Goeppert, Dawaon, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp.

Silur. Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 53, pi. XVI, fig. 183.

It will at once be seen on reference to the photograph
(pi. XXIV, fig. 64 present paper) of Dawson's original and only
specimen of this "species" that it bears no resemblance to the
European H. obtusilobus. This is labelled in Dawson's writing
as "Type, H. ObtuFilobus," and is the original of his fig. 183,
pi. XVI, in 1871. The names obtusilobus and curtilobus were
confused in 1862, but the monograph in 1871 makes it clear that
"obtusilobus" is named from the specimen now photographed,
(No. 3318 McGill University coll.) This is merely a fragment
of Diplothmema sub-furcatum as is evident from a study of the
actual specimen, which is somewhat altered. (See p. 37).

Sphenopteris (Hymens .uYLLiTEs) curtilobus, Dawson.

1862.

1868.
1871.

1888.

HymenophyllUes curtilobits, Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc, vol. 18,

p. 321 (pi. XV, fig. 39, in text. This ia H. oblusilobua in desc. of

figures).
HymenophyllUes curtilobus, Dawson, Acadian Geol., p. 552, fig. 192G.
HymenophyllUes curtilobus, Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur.

Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 53, pl. XVI, figs. 178-179.
HymenopyhUiles curtilobus, Dawson, Geol. Hist. PI., p. 73, fig. 23G

(1905 edition).

The two figures in the 1871 description of this species
appear to bear no relation to that (pl. XV, fig. 39) of the 1862
memoir referred to in the text as an illustration of Hymenophyl-
lites curtilobus. In the description of the figures, this illustration
is quoted as Hymenophyllites obtusilobus. It seems probable that
as a result of some confusion in arranging his printer's slips, tht
species names and descriptions may have got mixed and the

107

specific name perpetuated accidentally. In both the Acadian
Geology and the Geological History of Plants the same figure
appears as H. curtilobiis which is quoted as H. obtusilobus in the
original description of the illustration.

I have not located the original specimens of either of the
figures of the 1871, or the 1862 illustration of the species. The
type specimens therefore being in such confusion, and probably
unavailable, and the illustrations indicating that, whichever
form they were, they were very fragmentary and far from
characteristic, it seems much wiser to aboli!;h the "species"
curiilobus altogether.

Tbichohanites sp. Dawicn.

1862. Triehomanitet (?), Dawson, Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc., vol. IS, p. 322,

pl.XVI, fig. 50, O.6.
1871. TriehomaniUs sp., Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon. Upp. Silur. Canada,

Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 66.

Dawson (1862) says of this specimen: "A minute frond,
collected at St. John by Mr. Hartt, may possibly represent a
plant of this genus; but it may be merely the nervures of a leaf
whose parenchyma has been removed by decay". There is
no doubt that Dawson's second alternative is the correct one.

Tbigonocarpum Dawsonianum, D. White.

1871. "Fruits or bracts of uncertain nature," Dawson, Foss. PI. Devon,
Upp. Silur. Canada, Rep. Geol. Surv. Canada, p. 64, pi XIX.
figs. 230a (not 230), 231, 231a and 6.

1899. Trigonocarpum Dawsonianum, David White, Pottsville Fi,' Motion.

p. 910.

1900. Triaonoearpum Dawsonianum, David White in Ami, Ottawa Natur-

aust, vol. 14, p. 123.

Dawson gives no description of the fragments he figures, but
reference to his plate XIX will show how imperfect they are.
David White (1899, p. 910) in his account of the Pottsville
formation does not describe them either, nor does he further
illustrate them. His account is as follows: — "Accompanying
the specimens of a very narrow and rather small Trigonocarpum,
there occur in the same matrix numerous detached valves which
agree so completely with the fragments figured by Dawson from
the "Fern Ledges" at St. John as "fruits or bracts of uncertain

108

nature" that I have ventured to include a portion of the latter
material as well, in the same species. The figures given in the
"Devonian Flora" will serve to illustrate the Pottsville material
which I name in honour of the late distinguished palaeobotanist
of America."

As I have not seen any of the Pottsville material, I am not in
a position to comment on this species as represented from those
beds, but regarding the St. John plants which "serve to illustrate
the Pottsville material" I must state thai I find it impossible to
accept the fragments as a true species and still more so to utilise
them for the basis of comparison with another flora.

1862.
1868.
1871.
1888.

Tbigonoca^pum racemosuu, Dawson.

Trigonoearpum racemosum, Dawson, Quart. Journ.
vol. 18, p. 324, pi. XVI, fig. 47, o, 6, c.

Geol. Soc.,

Trigonocarpum raeemosum, Dawson, Acadian Geol., ed. 2, p. 555,

fif;. 194E.
Trigonocarpum racemorum, Dawson, 1 oss. PI. Dey; • Upp. Silur.

Canada, Geol. Surv. Rep., p. 62, pi. XIX, fi? ">'
Trigonocarpum nuxmomm, Dawson, Geol -i. Plants, p. 82,

fig. 31E (from the 1905 edition.)

The original specimens of the fragm'ints figured in the 1862
paper are in McGill University collection. No. 3273. These
are poorly preserved fragments of Cordaianthus. The impression
illustrated in fig. 227a, pi. XIX, in the 1871 account suggests
that it may be the Westphalian form Samaropsia Pitcairniae
(Lindley and Hutton) but it is too imperfect for identification.

Tabular list of old and new names applied to the
St. John plants.

It may be convenient for some readers to have a 'ist of the
older names of the St. John plants with the determinations made
in the present paper: —

Older names of Dawson,

Matthew, etc. Present names.

THALLOPHYTA.

Rhizomorpha lichenoides Matt Fern aphlebia.

-.1

:m

109
Older names. Present names.

EBQUISETALES.

Calamites transitionia Dawson . ]
Astrocalamitea scrobiculoides ^Calamites sp.

Matt )

Calamites Suckowi Brongt — \Calamites Suckoivi Brong-

C. cannaeformis Schl J niart.

C.CistiiBrongt.mut. Matthew. CaJamiiea sp. indetermin-
able

C. geniculosus Matt Calamites sp.

Lepidocalamus scutiger Dn.sp. ...Indeterminable.
Ramicalamus dumosus Matt. . . Indeterminable.
Calamodendron antiquius Dn . . Indeterminable.
C. tenuistriatiun Dn f Calamites Suckotoi Brong-

niart.
Asterophyllitea parvulus Dn.. ^Asterophyllites parvulus,

A. parvulus var. Matt / Dn.(?=A.ffrondisSternb.)

A. fasciculatus Matt A. longifolia, i.e. Annularia

stellata Schl. sp.
A. lentus Dn Asterophyllites sp. (=A.

radiataf).
A. fissus Matt Asterophyllites equisetifor-

mis Schl.?
Annularia latifolia Dn. sp '=AnmdarialatifoliaDn.ap.

{=A. stellata Schl. sp.f)
A. latifolia mut. minor Matt. . . .Annularia latifolia Dn. sp.

i=A. stellata Schl. sp.f)
A. acicularis Dn. sp Asterophyllites acicularis

Dn. sp. (=A. eguweti/or-

misf)
A. lenta Dn. sp Asierophyllites lentus Dn.

{?= Annularia radiata).

A. recurva Matt Indeterminable.

A. ligita Matt Indeterminable.

Pinnularia dispalans Dn Pinnularia dispalans Dn.

P. elongata Dn Pinnularia elongata Dn.

P. nodosa Dn Fern frond, distorted.

Sporangites acuminata Dn Sporangites acuminata Dn.

i

110

Older nanus. Present names.

8PHKNOPHTLLALE8.

Sphenophyllum antiquum Dn. . . Sphenophyllum antiquum

Dn.
S. gemma Matt f Sphenophyllum euneifoU

turn Sternb. sp.
S. latum et var. minus. Matt. . . f Sphenophyllum cuneifol-

ium Sternb. sp.
S. innocens Matt Indeterminable.

LTCOPODIALES.

Sigillaris palpebra Dn SigiUaria sp.

Stigmaria perlata Dn Stigmaria ficoidea Brongn.

Lycopodites Matthewi Dn Lepidodendron sp. foliage.

Cyperites sp. Dn Lepidodendron or Sigillaria

leaves.

PTERIDOPHTTA.

Psilophyton elegans Dn Psilophyton elegans Dn.

f P. glabnim Dn DicranophyUum glabrum

Dn. sp.

Aneimites obtusa Dn Adiantides obtusus Dn. sp.

Aneimites (Trtphyllopteris)
valida Dn Sphenopteris valida Dn. sp.

{=S. artemisiaefolioides

Crtpin).
Ginkgophyton Leavitti Matt. . .Sphenopteris sp.
Pseudobaiera Mclntoshi Matt . I
P. Mclntoshi mut. flabellata >Rhacopteris Busseana Stur.

Matt J

Sphenopteris marginata Dn Sphenopteris marginata Dn.

( =<S. rotundifolia AndrS).
S. Harttii Dn Diplothmema subfurcatum

Dn. sp.
S. splendens Dn Oligocarpia splendens Dn.

sp.
S.(Hymenophyllites) curtilobus

Dn No basis for name.

S. subfurcatus Dn Diplothtnema mbfu^ealum

Dn. sp.

Ill

Older names. Pretent namet.

8. Gersdorfii Goepp Diplothmema subfuraUum

Dn. ap.

Aletbopteris ingens Dn A. lonehitica Schl. sp.

A. Perleyi Hartt Indeteruinable.

Aiethopteris decurrens Dn. . .
Alethopteris discrepans Dn. . .
Johannophyton discrepans

(Dn.) Matt

J. discrepans var

Neuropteris polymorpha Dn. ■

Aletkopteria lonehitica Schl.
sp.

Neuropteris heterophyUa
Brongniart.

N. retorquata Dn Neuropteris gigantea Stemb.

N. serrulata Dn Pecopteris plumosa Artis.

N. crassa Dn Neuropteris gigantea Stern.

N. Selwyni Dn Neuropteris Selwyni Dn.

(?-iV. SeMehani Stur.)

Cyclopteris varia Dn 1 Fart "Neuropteris sp. of.

Nephropteris (Odontopteris) > N. impar.
varia (Dn.) Matthew I Part— Cyciopteris varia Dn.

Cyclopteris Brownii Dn \^ , ^ ■ n -t^.

NephropterisproblematicaDn.r"'^'*"* ^''^'' °"-

Odontopteris squamosa or

squamiger Dn Neuropteris heterophyUa

Brongn.

Megalopteris Dawsoni Hartt sp . Megalopteris Dawsoni Hartt

sp.

Cardiopteris eriana Dn Neuropteris eriana Dn. sp.

Callipteris pilosa Dn Pecopteris Miltoni Artis. sp.

Pecopteris (Aspidiles?) serrulata
Hartt Pecopteris plumosa Artis.

P. (Aspidifool preciosa Hartt.. .Indeterminable.

P. (Cyathites?) densifolia Dn. . . Pecopteris Miltoni Artis. sp.

Wbittleseya Dawsoniana D.

Wbite WhitUeseya Dawsoniana D.

White.

W. concinna and varr. Matt. . . . Whittleseya condnna Matt.

Trigonocarpum Dawsonianum
D. White St. John examples indeter-
minable.

112

Older names. Present names.

Trigonocarpon racemosutn Tin. C ordaianthus sp.

T. perantiquum Dn Trigonocarpum peranliquum

Dn.

OTUNOSPERMS.

Dadoxylon Ouangondianum Dn.Dadoxylon Ouangondianum

Dn.
Cordaites Robbii Dn Cordailes Robbii Dn. (pars

"C .borassif alius and C.

principalis).

C. Robbii narrow var Dn Poacordaites sp.

Cardiocarpon cornutum Dn. . . .Cardiocarpon cornutum Dn.

C. Baileyi Dn Cardiocarpon Baileyi Dn.

C. Crampii Hartt Cardiocarpon Crampii

Hartt.

C. ovale Dn Cardiocarpon ovale Dn.

C. obliquum Dn Cardiocarpon obliquum Dn.

Carpolithes compactus Dn Indeterminable.

Antholithes Devonicus Dn. . . .Cordaianthus devonicus Dn.

sp.
A. floridus Dn Cordaianthus devonicus Dn.

sp.

CHAPTER III.

GEOLOGICAL CONCLUSIONS FROM THE
PRECEDING EVIDENCE.

RELIABLE DETERMINATIONS.

Those who have read or glanced through the Hection of this
work devoted to the "Doubtful or Indeterminable plants" will
have noticed what a large number of them there are, and will
have been prepared, therefore, for the sweeping reduction in the
number of the species in the St. John flora which J lust make.

Though over eighty "species" have been from time to time
described from the "Fern Ledges" flora of St. John, I find among
all these only about forty that are of value and that are deter-
mined on a sufficiently sound basis to make them of any real use
in the comparison of this flora with others. Of course, from
exceedingly poorly preserved remains, it is often possible to
make a shrewd guess as to the species contained in a series of
beds, and consequently as to their age, but for the foundation
of new species such material is valueless. In too many cases
have the merest scraps of half-preserved debris been utilised
for the types of new species in the St. John deposits, and these
names and determinations have been adopted, often without
sufficient examination, by other writers.

While every palaeontologist knows that many "species"
and often very good ones for stratigraphic purposes, are merely
single organs of forms which are incompletely known, and con-
sequently "good species" are not obtainable in the modern sense
of the word; nevertheless there is a certain standard (which it is
difficult to define, but which a competent palaeobotanist can
recognise) that specimens must reach before they can be reliably
determined. In my opinion the only species which are repre-
sented in the St. John flora which approach that standard are
included in the following list. Consequently the plants in the
tollowing list are the only ones of which I shall make serious use
in comparisons of this flora with those from other parts of the
world, though some corroborative evidence lies in the poorly
preserved remains.

lis

A

114

CalamiUa Suekovri Brongnt.

Annularia BphenophyUoidet Zenker.

Annularic tUUata Schlotheim sp.

Annularia latifolia Dawion ip. {^A. $t«lUUat)

Stigmaria fieoidea.

Adiantidea obtuaua Dawson sp.

Rhacopteria Buaaeana Stur.

Sphenoptiria maiginatc Dawson {^S. rotundifolia AndrA).

Oligocarpia aplerulena Dawson sp. ( *0. Brongniarti Stur).

Sphenopleria valida Dawson sp. {^S.artemiaioiifolioidu.

Cr^pin).
Peeopteria plumosa Artis.
Diplothmema aybfurcatum Dawson sp.
Alethopteria lonehilica Schlotheim sp.
Megalopteria Dawaoni Hartt sp.
Neuroptena heterophyUa Brongniart.
Neuropteria giganUa Sternberg.
Sporangiiea acuminata Dawson.
Pteriapermostrobxta bifurcatua Stopes.
DicranophyUum gldbrutn Dawson sp.
Whittleaeya Dawaoniana D. White.
Whittleseya eoncinna Matthew.
Cordaitea Robbii Dawson (cf. S. boraaaifoliua Stemb.).
Cordciies principalia German sp.
Dadoxylon Ouangondianum Dawson.
Cordaianthua devonicua Dawson sp.
Cardiocarpon obliquum Dawson.
Cardiocarpon BaUeyi Dawson.
Cardiocarpon corntUum Dawson.
Cardiocarpon Crampii Hartt.

To this list should be added the following, in which there
may be imcertainty about the specific identity, but of which
the genua is certain, and is of some stratigraphic significance: —

Calamostachya sp.

AaterophyUitea acicularia Dawson » M equiaetiformia Schl.
Aaterophyliitea parvulua Dawson =A.grandia Stemb. 7
Sphenopkylium antiquum Dawson.

119

Sphenophyllum fcuntijolium Sternberg, tp.

Lepidodendron ap. foliage.

Lepidodendron sp. (in "Bergeria" condition).

Sigillaria sp.

Neuropteria Selwyni Dawson. «fiV. Schlehani Sti"

Neuropteria eriJtia DawBon sp.

Poacordaitea sp.

Sternbergia sp. (pith casts of CordaiUa).

This list may appear very short, and the number of species
exceedingly small to be all that represents the rich flora of the
Fern Ledges of St. John, but thosi: v^o will give the "Bpe<;ies"
I have discarded serious att( ution, and will trouble to look up
the original specimens and illustrations, cannot fail to recognise,
if they judge impartially, that no good purpose can be served by
retaining them. It is deplorable though none the less true that
many palaeobotanists have slipped into the easy habit of naming
as a new or distinct species imperfect or troublesome fragments,
and thus different parts of a single frond have been given different
specific names, and I have found actually a case (not of Palaeoxoic
plants) where a single fossil and ila own reverse are put in different
genera!

By such means, tb cgh the lists of "species" described
from various localities has been swelled to important proportions,
the science of palaeobotany has suffered grievously in repute
among geologists and other scientists who use its results. Hence
I cannot recognise species founded on very poor material. It
seems a better thing to be blamed for ignoring obscure species
and failing to recognise the specific names of indeterminable
fragments, than to pad lists with "species" which posterity will
deride.

I recognise that the names in my carefully selected and
sifted list may be changed to suit different interpretations of
the rules of nomenclature and in any case some of them may not
stand against the results that we hope will accrue in the next
twenty years, for by that time many scattered fragments will be
pieced together and we may then know as whole plants what we
now know only as separate parts under temporary "specific"

lie

namps. NcvprthcIetM, I trust that the actual plants now recorded
under the above names are recognisable in themselves and can
therefore be used safely in comparisons of the Ht. John flora with
similar fossil floras from other parts of the world.

tf >

OEOLOGICAL CONCLUSION 8.

Before entering into a consideration of the geological
posii on of the Little River Fern Ledges flora it will be well to
decide whether we are dealing with a single flora, or with a
consecutive series of floras comparable with the whole of the
Pottsville for instance, of which Mr. David White writes (1895,
p. 307) that the flora was changing rapidly, and "In the lower
part of the Pottsville scries many species show a relation to the
floras of the Vespertine or Calciferous Sandstone series; in the
middle portion many of the forms are unique, while in thickly
developed sections it is only near the top of the series that we see
occasional Coal Measure forms creeping in."

To get such data for the Ferr Ledges flora it is necessary
to have carefully collected series of fossils with the actual beds
of origin recorded for each species. iSome such collections were
made and the results published as long ago as 1865 by Prof.
Hartt. He described eight plant beds, giving the species found in
each. Since then many further plants have been found, but in
very few instances has their exact location been recorded. But, as
will be seen in the following analysis of Hartt's records, important
and sufficient evidence was accumulated by him to prove that
we are dealing with what may be taken, broadly, as a single flora.

Analysis of Plant Beds, Nos. 1-8, described by Hartt (1865,
p. m-139).

(The numbers in brackets are the numbers of Hartt's beds).

CalamiUs transitionis, (1), (2), (3), (4), (6), (7), (8).
Calamitea cannaeformis (i.e. C. Suckowi Brongniart), (2), (3),
(5). (6), (7), (8).

Asterophylliles latifolia, (1), (2), (3).
A. acicidaris, (1), (2), (5), (7), (8).

^-\i,

i

i
1

f

117

A. panmlut, (2).

A. longifolia, (1), (2).

A. tcutigera, (\). Matthew r*- .-ds from (2) and othors.

Pinnularia dUpnlanx, (2), (3), (4), (7), (8).

Sphenophyllum anliquum, (1) (Hartt, only n Rtnglr bp<tU
men). Matthew fur highest Hhah> bed of Dadoxylon sandstone.

Psilophyton glabrum (i.e. Dicranophyllum glabrum), (2), (3),
(4), (5).

Ptilophyton ekgatm, (1), (2), (3), (7).

Pecopteris obncura, (I), (rare).

Sporangitea acuminata, (2), (3), (7), (8).

CyclopteriH obtma, (2), (3), (7), (8).

Cyelpolerin raria, (2).

Sphenopteria marginata (^S. rolundifolia), (2), (3), (5), (7).

Sphenopteris Hartlii, (2).

Sphenopterin Hoeninghausi, (2), (3).

Sphenopteris pilosa (i.e. Pecopteris Miltoni), (7).

Hymenophyllites subfurcatus, (7), (8).

Megalopteris Dawxoni, (4), (confined to this bed ?)

Neuropteria polymorpha (i.e. N. helerophylla), (2), (3), (4),
(5), (6), (7), (8).

Neuropteria aerrutata (i.e. Pecopteria plumoaa), (2).

Alethopteria discrepans (i.e. A. lonchitica), (2), (3), (5), (6),
(7), (8).

Cordaites liobbii (=C. horassifoliun ?), (2), (3), (4), (5), (6),
(7), (8) (never in 1 ?).

Cardiocarpum cornutum, (1), (2), (3), (6), (7), (8).

Cardiocarpum obliquum, (3), (6), (7), (8).

Cardiocarpum Baileyi, (confined to ?) (4).

Cardiocarpum Crampii, (8).

To these may be added: — Rhacopteria Busseana (Pseudo-
baiera Mclntoahi, Matthew). Matthew's record is from a "thin
bed of shale 200 ft. below summit of Dadoxylon sandstones at
Duck Cove." A variety in bed (2) of Hartt's series. I found
fragments of this in two or throe beds at Duck cove.

For convenience of reference it will be well to select the
principal species from Hartt's series, under their modern names:

118

Calamites l.- ' ' ' f-- 2d to Asterocalamiles serobiculatus,
but not this species;, (1), (2), (3), (4), (6), (7), (8).
Calamites Suckowi, (2), (3), (5), (6), (7), (8).
Annularia stellata, (1), (2), (3).
Asterophyllites equisetiformis, (1), (2), (5), (7), (8).
Dicranophyllum glabrum, (2), (3), (4), (5).
Sporangitea acuminata, (2), (3), (7), (8).
Adiantides obtusus, (2), (3), (7), (8).
Sphenopleris marginata = S. rotundifolia, (2), (3), (5), (7).
Pecopteris Miltoni, (7).
Diplothmema svhfurcalum, (7), (8).
Megalopteris Dawsoni, (4).

Neuropteris heterophylla, (2), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8).
Pecopteris plumosa, (2).

AlethopteHs lonchitica, (2), (3), (5), (6), (7), (8).
Rhacopteris Bvsseana, (2).
Cordaites Robbii (=C. borassifoUus ?), (2), (3), (4), (5), (6),

(7), (8).

CordaUea principalis, (2), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8).
Cardiocarpon cornulum, (1), (2), (3), (6), (7), (8).

In the above list, several of the species most important for
strfttigraphic purposes appear. Neuropteris heterophyUa and
Alethopteris lonchitica occur from beds (2) right through to beds
(8). Cordaites principalis and C. borassifolius {Robbii) occur in
all the beds from (2) to (8) and though Cordaites is mentioned
by Hartt as not appearing in bed (1), yet Cardiocarpon cornuium,
which most probably belongs to it, occurs in both (1) and (8),
and most of the intermediate Ixfls. Calamites Suckowi occurs
from (2) to (8), and other species in all the series. Sphenopleris
marginata (=S. rotundifolia) is recorded from beds (2) to (7),
Sporangites from (2) to (8), and Dicranophyllum glabrum from
beds (2) to (5). This is interesting, for Dicronop/ij/Huwt is looked
on as mainly a Stephanian genus, and might be taken as an
indication of the higher position in the Carboniferous of the
aeries, but it occurs in beds below Megalopteris Dawsoni, which
is a leading Pottsville type. Then again, A. stellata, indicative
of, at least, upper and middle Westphalian, is found at the

119

very base of the series of beds. But most of the important
plants are mixed in all the beds.

Personally (rcf. p. 9) I ^lund it impossible to confine the
series to 8 beds, for I fo.iic! :n re iii;>n twice as many as this at
Duck cove, and in the' i tho plants we,' jven more mixed than
in the table given by F • rLt.

The distribution of 1 ■:■ Kirras ment jued, however, occurring
from the bottom to the top oi iL? '^ries, leaves no room for
doubt that the Fern Ledges plants are a single flora, in the
sense that they represent a period of time no longer than a single
main division of the Carboniferous. Dr. Matthew's separation
into three sub-floras (see 1906, pi. 101, et soq.) appears to me to
be without stable foundation.

We must now consider which period in the Carboniferous
epoch they represent. After the determinations of the plants
given in the other sections of this memoir, it would be mere
waste of time here to argue elaborately why this flora must be
Carboniferous, for every species of importance is a typical
Carboniferous one. As will be remembered (ref . p. 5 et seq.) both
Dr. Kidston and Mr. David White, as well as other palaeobotan-
ists were agreed as to the Carboniferous age of the plants,
though Mr. White correlated them with his American Pottsville
and Dr. Kidston with the European Lower Coal Measures. As
Mr. White pointed out (1901 A) the apparent discrepancy in this
was greater than the actual, for he considers that the upper part
of the Pottsville is very nearly contemporaneous with the Lower
Coal Measures of Europe.

As from the nature of the characteristic plants of the Fern
Ledges it is only with the very uppermost zones of the Potts-
ville that the comparison can be made (ref. to passage quoted
from White ante p. 5) so that while agreeing in the main with
Mr. White's conclusions, I confess that the St. John Fern
Ledges seem to represent a somewhat higher zone than he
allows in his correlation of his Pottsville series. Mr. White
gives the following species (which are quoted also from him by
Dr. Ami) as being common to the American Pottsville and the
Fern Ledges of St. John. I add a few comments to some of the
determinations.

I

i

120

Species given by While as common to Pottsville and Fern Ledges
of St. John.

Annularia adcularis Dn. sp.

Annularia laxa Dn.

Annularia latifolia (Dn.) Kidston.

Asterophyllites parvulus Dn.

Sphenopteris Hartii Dn. (Dawson's original was a distorted

fragment of D. sub-furcatum ref. p. 105 ante).
Sphenopteris pilosa Dn. i=Pecopteris Miltoni, which species

White records from the Pottsville).
Pecopteris serrulata Dn. (=Pecopteris plumosa).
Megalopteris plumosa D. White (a form closely resembling

M. Dawsoni from St. John).
Neuropteris Pocahontas D. White (compare this with

Cardiopteris eriana Dn. (see p. Gl ante), which I think

was probably N. heterophylla fragments).
Neuropteris retorquata (i.e. N. gigantea).
Alethopteris discrepans Dn. (i.e. A. lonchitica, see p. 47 ante).
Alethopteris ingens.

Cordaites Robbii Dn. ( = C. borassifol iisf).
Cordaites angustifolia Dn. (This species was later eliminated,

see Smith and White, 1905).
Cardiocarpon cornutum Dn.
Cardiocarpon obliquum Dn.

Cardiocarpon Girtyi White, (closely allied to C. Baileyi Dn.).
Trigonocarpon Dawsonianum D. White (named to include

indeterminable fragments described by Dawson).

Before discussing this it will be useful to have a table of
the principal species from the St. John beds arranged so as
to show their distribution both in the Pottsville and in the
Westvhalian series of the European Coal Measures, with which
there is a most striking similarity. In the following li&t I give
only the more securely determined, and the plants more
important for stratigraphic purposes.

121

Principal species < determined in the present paper, in the "Fern
Ledges" Flora of St. John.

Calamites Svu:kowi

Annularia sphenophyUoides. . .

Annularia steUata

AiterophyUites acicularis

( "equUeliformis ?)

AtterophylliUs parvulus

( '^grandis ?)

Sphenophyllum cuneifolium (?)

Sphenopteris marginata

( "TolundijoUa)

Sphenopteris valida

(^artemitiaefolundet) . . .
Diplothmema sub-furcatum

( ^fureatum)

Oligocarpia splendens

(•^BroQgniarti)

Pecopteris Miltoni

Pecopterii plumosa

Rhacopteris Busaeana

Adiantidet obtuaa

Megalopteris Dawsoni

NeuropterU heterophylla . .

NeuropterU gigantea

Neiiropteris SchUhani . . .

(doubtful) .
Alethopteria Imchilica

Dicranophyllum glabrum

Whittleseya Dawaoniana

WhiUleseya concinna

Cordailea Robbii

( —borassifoliuB 7)

CordaiUs principalis

Cordaianthtis devoncus

Cardiocarpon oblimium

Cardiocarpon BaiUyi

Cardiocarpon eormUum

= S

1::

Remarks.

X
X

(X)

(x) ; X

X ' X

Id all Coal Measu'e
sorivs in England.

Very scarce indeed in
■St. John beds.

(x) I G (cimLacoei)
(X) ' G ; G

G Flentiful in St.Johnbeda

(X)

(X) ' (x) i

X X

X (x) ,

X . . .

(X) I ^ I

.. ; G !

i I

X : (X) I

,v ' X

(X?)

G i ..
G G

(x)
G
G

G
G

G

G

(r :

X ! G

G G

G : X

G,(x)

I

(X) i X

(X)

G
G
G
G

Plentiful in St. John beds

Verv similar species in

PottsviUe.
Very frequent in St.

John beds.

Only 2 or 3 specimens,

doubtful.
E.\ceedingly common in

St. John beds.

A typical Carboniferous
genus characteristic
of N. America.

W. Dnwsoniana, very
close to \V. elegans
from Upp. Pottaville.

Excessively numerous in
St. John beds.

C. Girtyi in PottsviUe

very similar.
Numerous specimens in

all the St. John beds.

122

In the above Table, x means that the identical species is
present; (x) that an exceedingly similar if not identical species
is present; and G that other species in the genus are present
(some of which may be the same) in the beds with which the
comparison is made.

In addition to these species such genera as Sigillaria,
Lepidodendron, Sligmaria, Poa-cordaites, and "Stembergia" add
to the characteristically Carboniferous facies of the flora; and
S. Hoeninghausi so exceedingly characteristic of the West-
phalian, is reported though its determination is not very sure.
Even a cursory glance down the above list will suffice to impress
on one how remarkably Westphalian is the flora of the Fern
Ledges. The genus Megalopteris alone is entirely unrepresented
in the Westphalian of Europe, but it is a peculiar form which is
confined apparently (though recently Arber identified a small
fragment from the British Coal Measures as belonging to this
genus) to North America, where it has been recognised in beds
of undoubted Pottsville age. Otherwise the leading species
Lave not merely allies in the Westphalian flora of Europe, but are
identical in the majority of cases. We may take it then as
indisputable that the Fern Ledges flora is of Westphalian age.

The magnificent and detailed work of M. Zeiller on the
Valenciennes basin, ai. '-"ther minute work on British and
European Coal Measures, has resulted -n the division of the
Westphalian into three zones. To quote M. Zeiller (1895, p. 487)
"La zone inferieure. . .k flore relativement pauvre, differant de
celle de la zone moyenne par I'absence d'un grand nombre
d'eep^ces frequentes dans cette demiere, plut6t que par la
presence d'esp^ces particuli^es ; elle est toutef ois charact6risee par
la grande abondance des Sphenopteris Hoeninghausi, Alethoptens
hnchitica, Neuropteris Schlehani, Bothrodendron punctatum et
Sigillaria elegans." But with none of M. Zeiller's zones does
the "Fern Ledges" entirely coincide, for species from the higher
sones in considerable numbers of individuals are mixed with
those which might otherwise be taken to indicate that it cor-
responds with the lowest of the Westphalian zones. The ex-
planation of the mixture of the flora and the key to some of the
difficulties of the Fern Ledges flora depend on the fact (which
seems evident from the arrangement of the beds in situ ard the

-'•fp

I

-1

123

type of debris they contain), that the flora did not grow in
the place where it is now found (see p. 10 ante). There is
good reason to believe that the Fern Ledges flora is made up of
fragments brought down from some inland of higher level, mingled
with those of plants growing on the flats through which the
stream passed.

Speaking of the beds in Nova Scotia which we may safely
take as being nearly, if not absolutely equivalent to the St. John
Fern Ledges, Ami (1901, p. 182A) said "It would appear that
in Nova Scotia the Carboniferous period began with shallow
water conditions, producing the shales, sandstones, mudstones,
marls and grits of the Riversdale and Union series. The fre-
quent ripple-marked and littoral character of these beds seems
to indicate rapid submergences at the time of deposition and
accounts for their great thickness." A little farther west,
where now the Fern Ledges of New Brunswick are to be found,
I picture that at that time there was a similar condition of rapid
submergence in the great delta or lake into which a river brought
down the debris of what we now call the Fern Ledges flora.
The fact that some of these fragments appear to belong to
higher zones than others is thus simply accounted for, I ecause,
as detailed work on the Lower Coal Measure series in Britain
has shown, the highland flora differed from the swamp flora, and
the former included a number of forms generally considered to
be of higher Carboniferous, and some even of Permian facies.
(See Scott, 1906, Stopes, 1906, and Stopes and Watson, 1908).

This interesting and important result was primarily estab-
lished in relation to material of which the internal structure
was known, but it obviously applies also to the plants repre-
sented only by surface impressions.

Hence, in conclusion, we may take it that the Fern Ledges
represent plant debris from differing ecological situations which
were all growing ii. that period of time in the Coal Measures
which is best known as the Westphalian, and that probably it
corresponds in point of time most nearly to the lowest zone of
the middle Westphalian.

The specific identity between so many '^' the plants from
Euiope and Canada is a point of great interest in relaticm to the
geographical distribution of the forms.

124

As regards the composition of the flora, a point immedi-
atel" noticeable is the extraordinary scarcity of both Sigillaria
and Lepidodendron. Of these no recognisable species occurs
and but a small number of specimens that are identifiable
generically. This is all the more remarkable because in some
of the bods Calamites remains are common, so that all members
of the "swamp flora" are not entirely absent. At the same
time we notice a similar scarcity of Sphenophyllum, another of
the typical swamp-growing forms of the Coal Measures, and
one must take it that we are not dealing with the typical, mixed
swamp-flora of the Coal Measures but with one principally
growing on dry land. The beds of Calamites alternating with
others of mixed debris indicate that there were groves of Cata-
mites growing as an almost "pure formation" (in the language
of the ecologist) just as modern Equisetum often does to-day.
Another genus whose absence is remarkable is the common
Mariopieris. The lack of this in a flora containing so many
other typical Westphalian "ferns" is particularly noticeable, and
raises interesting questions regarding the geographical distri-
bution of species at this time. Until, however, further data
are available, it seems to me premature to make generalisations
on the theme, however enticing.

Personally, I think it will prove exceedingly difficult, if not
impossible, to attain to any fine zoning in the Fern Ledge flora,
but if such work could be attempted by anyone on the spot it
would be interesting, and, at least, would result in the gathering
of more data and better specii.ens.

Now a word must be said regarding the relation of these
beds to the famous Carboniferous section at Joggins which
extends from the bottom to the top of the Carboniferous series.
The specimens of Alethopleris lonchitica (ref. ante. p. 51 ) of
the "discrepans" type which I obtained at Joggins exactly agree
with the St. John plants. Furthermore, several species of seed^,
and ferns, and Cordaites also agree completely from the two
series of beds. Reference should be made to the account of the
Joggins section in Acadian Geology, pp. 156 et seq, where frequent
mention is made of Calamites Suckowi, Alethopteris lonchitica,
Cordaites borassifolius and other forms found in the St. John
beds; from Joggins also the species of Cordaianthus and some

125

of the seeds described by Dawson are very similar to the Fern
Ledge specimens. I understand that Mr. W. A. Bell of the
Canadian Survey la re-examining the Joggins section, so that the
detailed comparison of the St. John beds with those at Joggins
must await his results. It is obvious, however, that the
St. John beds being of Coal Measure age, represent merely a
different local fades of a portion of the Joggins section.

STRATIGRAPHY OF THE ST. JOHN "FERN LEDGES."

There are only three alternatives which need to be con-
sidered. The first that the beds are Devonian, as first sugg 'sted
by Sir W. Dawson, and supported for a long time by Dr.
Matthew and other Canadian geologists, second that they are
Silurian as recently suggested by Dr. Matthew, third that
they are Carboniferous, as suggested by Geinitz in 1866, and
by many others since, principally Kidston, David White,
Ami, and Zeiller. When I started upon my work, I had an
entirely open mind upon the subject of the relative merits of
these views. At the same time, I must confess to a natural
hope that the stratigraphers were right, because in that case
the flora would be of much greater interest, and would help to
supply data which are greatly needed about pre-Carboniferoua
floras.

Dr. Ells, in his paper in the Canadian Record for 1901 (Ells,
1901), strenuously supports the stratigraphers and gives his
opinion in favour of Sir W. Dawson's determination of the
plant beds of the "Little River" group as Devonian. He con-
cludes: "It is presumed that the present discussion will come to
an end when those who now advocate the new theory as to
the age of these rocks have made a careful study of their relations
in the field". "These difficult problems can be solved largely
by careful field work, and instances are not wanting, even in the
history of Canadian geological investigation, where apparently
conflicting testimony between the rocks and their contained
fossils has been readily harmonised so soon as the true strati-
graphic relations were understood."

That this generalisation is true, no one who knows any-
thing of the history of geology can deny. Indeed, on the face

126

of it, if Geology is a science at all, Stratigraphy and Palaeon-
tology must prove ultimately to be harmonious.

The great difficulty in dealing with the stratigraphy of the
beds now under consideration in the St. John area, is the lack
of really good critical exposures. The Fern Ledges beds them-
selves are well exposed, but places where they come in contact
with other beds are all too few, and the country is so wooded
and otherwise covered that great jumps are taken from point
to point, and (so it appeared to me) the stratigraphers have to
see with the eye of faith what lies beneath the covered surfaces,
and thereby have overlooked an important overthrust.

CONTRIBUTORY EVIDENCE.
The actual "Fern Ledges" are exceedingly poor in animal
remains, though a few have been discovered in them. Their
evidence is nullified by the stratigraphers, by means of a circular
argument. As for instance when Dr. Matthew (1910, p. 120),
says, speaking of Batrachian animals: "That animals of this
comparatively high type of structure may have lived in Silurian
times seems not improbable, when we consider that the vege-
tation of this time was so exceedii^g like that of the Carboni-
ferous fchat paleophytologists of the highest renown have not
hesitated to assert that the associated plants are Carboniferous."
Thus by first asserting that the Carboniferous plants are Silurian,
it is possible to argue when you find Carboniferous animals in the
same beds, that they must be Silurian because the plants are!
This method is used elsewhere (see pp. 130, Matthew, 1906).
"It is an unexpected discovery to find such common species of
the Coal Measures as Calamites Cistii and Calamites Svx:kowi
flouri 'bmg in full perfection at this early time in geologic history,
... .for if we have the identical plants of the Carboniferous time
in these plant beds, why may we not have as well the land-
snails, the insects, the myriapoda and the amphibians of Car-
boniferous type." On the other hand Dr. Ami, who has done
much work on these deposits, summarises the evidence as follows:
(Ami, 1901, pp. 181 A) "To whatever horizon the Lan-
caster plants are assigned, the rocks of the Harrington River,
Riversdale and Union, and possibly of the Horton formation
must also be assigned" "In so far as the faimas are concerned.

127

they clearly indicate a CarboniferouB faciea. Theae faunaa
include : — Inaecta .... referable to a well-known Carboniferous
genua. PhyUopoda — the occurrence of typical examples of the
genera Leaia, Estheria and related genera .... all the world over
recognised as Carboniferous, also points to the Carboniferoua
age of the rocks in Canada, from which the above forms were
obtained. Xiphoaura — .... represented by three small but
eminently characteristic specimens belonging to the genua

Prestwichia — v'iually ,-eferred to the Carboniferous system.

Podophlhalmata — represented by numerous examples of a genua
allied to Anthrapalaemon of the Coal Measures. .. .^mpfciWo

— numerous tracks, footprints, etc all the species of Sauroptu

previously described from North America are placed in the Coal
Measures . . . Lainellibranchiata — numerous examples .... clearly
referable to the genus Anthracomya. . . .characteristic of distinct
lones in the Carboniferous."

Fish a£ford one of the best class of remains for stratigraphic
purposes, and some were sent to Dr. Woodward to report on
from this disputed terrain. Dr. Smith Woodwa.-d (1902) p. A
203, "From the shales of the Riversdale formation" in which a
specimen of fossil fish was discovered "The genus is doubtful,
but is almost certainly of a Carboniferous type." He continues —
"From the shales of the Horton formation. . . .the fossils. . . .
are certainly Carboniferous but are not enough to determine
whether Upper or Lower. The pieces of bone-bed exhibit scales
of Elonichthys, species of Acanthodea, and one imperfect clavicle
of a Rhizodont (probably Strepsodua.) The fine piece of jaw
is a dentary of Strepsodua hardingi, Dawson sp." In con-
versation. Dr. Woodwind tells me that it is impossible that beds
containing these fish c <.n be pre-Carboniferous.

The report of Dr. Ami's work continues: "It will thus be
seen that Dr. David White's and Mr. Kidston's views on the
fossil plants of the Riversdale formation and Horton series; and
those of Dr. A. Smith Woodward upon the fossil fishes of the
Horton, as well as his well known views on the age of the Albert
shales of New Brunswick; also the views of Prof. T. Rupert
Jones and Dr. Henry Woodward on the evidence afforded by the
Ostracoda and Crustaceans; concur in placing these formations
in the Carboniferous system."

CHAPTER IV.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Note.— Reference in the text ia made an "Ami (1900),"

for the first paper mentioned, "Ami (1900A)" for the Heeond of

the same year, and so on. The dates quoted are those on the

title pages of the respective works.

Ami, H. M. (1900)— "On the Oecurrence of a Species of Whittle-
seya in the Riversdale Formation (Eo-Carboniferous) of
the Harrington River along the Boundary Line between
Colchester and Cumberland Counties, Nova Scotia,
Canada." Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 14, pp. 09-100.
Ottawa, 1900.

(1900A) — "Notes bearing on the Devono-Carboniferous

Problem in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Ottawa
Naturalist, vol. 14, pp. 121-127. Ottawa, 1900.

(1900B)— "On the S^'ih-divisions of the v'^arboniferous

System in Eastern '• u-'.ada. with Special Reference to
the Position of the Liiionand Riversdale Formations of
Nova Scotia, referred to the Devonian System by some
Canadian Geologists." Trans. Nova Scotian Inst. Sci.,
vol. 10, part 2, session 1899-1900, pp. 162-178. Halifax,
1900.

(1901)— Work by Dr. Ami in Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv. Canada,

vol. 11, for 1898, pp. 181A-182A. Ottawa, 1901.

(1902) — Work by Dr. Ami in Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv., Canada,

vol. 12, for 1899, pp. 199A-205A. Ottawa, 1902.

Andba, C. J. (1869) — "Vorweltliche Pflanzen aus dem Stein-
Kohlengebirge der preussischen Rheinlande und West-
phalens." 3rd part, pp. 35-50, pis. XI-XV. Bonn,
1869.

Andrews, E. B. (1875) — "Descriptions of Fossil Plants from
the Coal Measures of Ohio." Rep. Geol. Surv. Ohio,
vol. 2, Palaeontology, 2, pp. 413-426, pis. XLVI-LIII.
Columbus, U.S.A., 1875.
128

139

Arbeb, E. a. U. (1905)— "The Fowil Flora of the Culm Mpm-
ures of North-Wrst Devon, and the Palaeobotanical
Evidence with Regard to the Age of the Bedg." Phil.
Trans. Koy. Soc. Lond., ser. B, vol. 197, pp. 291-325,
pis. XIX-XX. London, 1905.

(1905A) — "On sonie New Species of Lagenostoma, a Type

of PteridospermouB Heed from the Coal Measures."
Proc. Roy. iSoc. B, vol. 76, pp. 245-269, pla. I-II,
London, 1905.

Abtis, E. T. (1826)— "Antediluvian Phytology, illustrated by a
Collection of the Fossil Remains of Plants peculiar to
the Coal Formations of Great Britain." (Ed. 2, 1838),
pp. i-xiii, 1-24, pis. I-XXIV. London, 1825.

Bailey, L. W. (1866) — "Observations on tne Geology of South-
cm New Brunswick, made principally during the summer
of 1864 by Prof. L. W. Bailey, Messrs. Geo. F. Matthew,
and C. F. Hartt." Printed by Order of House of Assem-
bly; pp. 186 and Maps. Frcdericton, 1865.

BovLAY, N. (1876)— "Le Terrain houiller du Nord de la France
et ses v^g^taux fossiles." Thesis in Sci. Faculty, Caen,
pp. 1-74, pis. I-IV. Lille, 1876.

Brononiart, a. (1822) — "Sur la Classification et la Distribution
des V^g^taux Fossiles en g^n6ral, et sur ceux des terrains
de sediment sup^rieur en particulier." M4m. Mus.
d'Hist. Nat., vol. 8, pp. 203-238, pis. XII-XV. Paris,
1822.

(1828) [See note, p. 15]— "Histoire des V^g6taux Fossiles,

ou Recherches Botaniques et Gdologiques sur les V^g^taux
renferm^s dans les diverses Couches du Globe." Vol. I,
pp. 488, pis. I-CLXVI. Paris, 1828-1837.

(1828A)— "Prodrome d'une Histoire des V6g6taux Fossiles."

pp. 223, Paris, 1828; and Diet. Sci. Nat., vol. 57, pp.
16-212, Art. V6g6taux Fossiles.

(1837) [See note, p. 15J— "Histoire," etc., vol. 2, pp. 72 (?),

pis. I-XXX. Paris, 1837-1838.

(1881) — "Recherches sur les graincs fossiles silicifi^cs,

pp. 34, pis. I-XXI. Paris, 1881.

130

CoROA, A. J. (1841)— "Zur Kunde der Karpoiithen, namcntlich
ji'npr dvT Steinkohlrn formation." Vcrhandl. gen. Vaterl.
MuB. Ddhmcn., pp. 9&-100, pl«. I-II. Prag, 1841.

CourroN, O. (1000)— "A propoa dra couches k Fsilophyton tn
Anjou." Bull. Hoc. d'Cltudes Hci. d'Angere, vol. 38,
for 1008, pp. 83-05, fig. 22. Angers, 1909.

C«ipiN, F. (1874) — "Fragments pal^onto'ogiques pour servir k

la Flore du terrain houiller de Belgique." Bull. Acad.

roy. Belg., 2nd ser., vol. 38, pp. 668-577, pis. I-II.

Brussels, 1874.
(1875) — "Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles dea

depots d^voniens rapport6s par Dumont k I'^tage quart*

zoschisteux inf^rieur de son syst^me eifelien." Bull.

Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg., vol. 14, pp. 214-230, pis. I-VI.

Brussels, 1875.
(1879)— "Notes Pal^ophytologiques (Revision de quelques

esp^ces figur^es)." Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg., vol. 19,

2nd pt., pp. 22-20. Brussels, 1879.
(1881)— See Modrlon, M., 1881.

Dawson, G. M. (1900)— "Summary Report on the Operations
of the Geological Survey for the year 1899. Geol. Surv.
Canada, pp. 1A-224A. Ottawa, 1900.

Dawson, J. W. (1855)— "Acadian Geologj'; An Accou of the
Geological Structure and Mineral Resources ot Neva
Scotia and Portions of the Neighbouring Provinces of
British America"; pp. 388, map, and text figs. Edin-
burgh, 1855.

(1859)— "On Fossil Plants from the Devonian Rocks of

Canada." Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 15, pp. 477-488.
London, 1859.

(1861)— "On the Pre-Carboniferous Flora of New Bruns-
wick, Maine, and Eastern Canada." Canadian Natur-
alist, vol. 6, pp. 161-180, text figs. 1-12. Montreal, 1861.

(1862)— "On the Flora of the Devonian Period in North-

Eastem America." Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc., vol. 18,
pp. 296-330, pis. XII-XVII. London, 1862.

Ml

— (1863) — "Further Obaervatioiui on the Devonian Plants ol

Maine, Qwpt, and New York." Quart. Journ. Geol.

Soc., vol. 19, pp. 458-4tt9, pI«.XVlI-XIX. I^ndon, 1863.
— (1866)— "The Succesgion of Palaeozoic Flora* of North

America." Brit. Assoc. Rep., vol. 3ft, for BirminRham,

1865, pp. 50-51. London, 1866.
— (1868)— "Acadian GeoloRy. The Oeologiral Structure,

Organic Remains, and Mineral Resources of Nova Scotia,

New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island." 2nd ed.,

pp. 604, map, and text figs. London, 1868.
— (1870)— "Bakerian Lecture. On the Pre-Carl)oniferou8

Floras of North-Eastern America, with special reference

to the Erian (Devonian) Period." Abstrnet. Proc. Roy.

Soc., vol. 18, pp. 333-335. London, 1870.
— (1871)— "The Fossil Land Plants of the Devonian and

Upper Silurian Formations of Canada." Rep. Geol.

Surv. Canada, pp. 1-92, pis. I-XX. Montreul, 1871.
— (1873)— "Fossil Plants of Lower Carboniferous and Mill-
stone Grit Formation of Canada." Rep. Geol. Surv.

Canada, pp. 1-47, pis. I-X. Montreal, 1873.
— (1878)— "Acadian Geology," etc. Ed. 3, with supplement;

pp. 694, map, and text tigs, ; Suppl., pp. 1-102. I.K)ndon,

1878.
— (1881)— 'Notes on New Erian (Devonian) Plants." Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soc, vol. 37, pp. 299-308, pla. XII-XIIL

London, 1881.
—(1882)— "The Fossil Plants of the Erian (Devonian) and

Upper Silurian Formations of Canada." Pt. 2. Rep.

Geol. Surv. Canada, pp. 95-142, pis. XXI-XXIV.

Montreal, 1882.
—(1883)— "The Successive Palaeozoic Floras of Canada."

Canadian Naturali8t,vol. 10, pp.371-378. Montreal, 1883.
—(1888) (See 1905].
— (1889) — "Ueker einige devonischePflanzen." Zeits.deutsch.

Geol. Gesell., vol. 41. pp. 553-554.
—(1890)— "New Plants from the Erian and Carboniferous,

and on the Characters and Affinities of Palaeosoic

Oymnosperms." Canad. Rec. Sci., vol. 4, No. I, pp. 1-28,
text figs. Montreal, 1890.

f

f?

I:

132

(1891)— "The Geology of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick,

and Prince Edward Island, or Acadian Geology." Ed. 4,
with 2 suppl; pp. 694, and 1-102, and 1-37. London,
1891.

(1905)— "The Geological History of Plants." Reprint of

1888 vol., which I have not seen; pp. 290, text figs.
London, 1905.

Ell8, R. W. (1885)— "Report on the Geological Formations of
Eastern Albert and Westmoreland Counties, New
Brunswick, and of portions of Cumberland and Col-
chester Counties, Nova Scotia, embracing the Spring
Hill Coal Basin and the Carboniferous System North of
Cobequid Mountains." Ann. Rep. Geol. and Nat. Hist.
Surv. Canada, vol. 1, pt. E, dated 1884, pp. E1-E71.
Montreal, 1885.

(1901)— "The Devonian of the Acadian Provinces."

Canad. Rec. Sci., vol. 8, No. 6, pp. 335-343. Montreal,
1901.

(1906)— "Southern New Brunswick." Summary Rep. Geol.

Surv. for year 1906, sess. paper 26, pp. 131-139.
Ottawa, 1906.

(1908)— "Surveys in Southern New Brunswick." Summary

Rep. Dept. Mines, Geol. Surv. Canada for year 1907,
sess. paper 26, pp. 74-76. Ottawa, 1908.

Ettingshauben, C. von (1852)— "Die Steinkohlenflora von
Stradonitz in Bohmen." Anhandl. K. K. Geol. Reich-
sanst, vol. 1, Abt. 3, pp. 1-18, pis. I-VL Vienna, 1852.

FiEDLKR, H. (1857)— "Die Fossilen Fruchte der Steinkohlen-

formation." Nov. Art. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat.

Cur., vol. 26, pp. 241-296, pis. XXI-XXVIIL Halle,

1857.
Flbtcheh, H. (1900)— "Geological Nomenclature in Nova

Scotia." Trans. Nova Scotia Inst. Sci., vol. 10, pt. 2,

pp. 235-244. Halifax, 1900.
Geinitz, H. B. (1855)— "Die Versteinerungen der Steinkohlen-

formation in Sachsen"; pp. i-vi, 1-61, pis. I-XXXVI.

Leipzig, 1855.

133

(1866)— "Report of Meeting. Remark on Scudders insects

from Canada. Sitzungsber. naturwiss. Gesell. Isis. Jabrg.
1866, No. 1-3, p. 22. Dresden, 1866.

Germar, E. F. (1844-1853)— "Die Versteinerungen des Stein-
kohiengebirgcs von Wettin und Lobejiin in Saalkreise."
8 hefts, pp. 116, pis. I-XL. Halle, 1844-1853.

GoBPPEBT, H. R. (1836)— "Die Fossilen Farrnkrauter." Nov.
Act. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. curios, suppl., vol. 17,
pp. 1-486, pis. I-XLIV. Breslau and Bonn, 1836.

(1841)— "Die Gattungen der fossilen Pflanzen." Lief 1-2,

pp. 30, 36, pis. XVIII. Bonn, 1841.

Grand 'Ecby, F. C. (1877)— "M^moire sur la Flore Carbonif^re
du D^partement de la Loire ct du Centre de la France,
^tudi^e aux trois points de vue botanique, stratigraphique
et g^ognostique." M^m. Acad. Sci. Inst. Nation. France,
vol. 24, No. 1, pp. 1-624, pis. I-XXXIV, A-C. Paris,
1877.

(1890)— "Geologic et Paldontologie du Bassin Houiller du

Gard;" pp. 354, pis. I -XXII (double size). St. Etienne,
1890.

GtJTBiER, 0. L. VON (1837)— "Pflanzenabdrucke des Roth-
liegenden und der Kohlenformation der gegend von
Zwirksur." Isis, pp. 435-430. Leipzig, 1837.

Haoen, H. a. (1881)— "The Devonian Insects of New Bruns-
wick, with Additional Remarks upon a Fern in the same
slab with Plateparmera." Bull. Harvard Mus. Compar.
Zool., March, 1881, No. 14, vol. 8, pp. 275-284. Cam-
bridge, U.S.A., 1881.

Habtt, C. F. (1865)— "On the Devonian Plant Locality of the
"Fern Ledges," Lancaster, New Brunswick." Appendix
A in L. W. Bailey's (1865) Report, pp. 131-141.
Fredericton, 1865.

HoFMAN, A., and Ryba, F. (1899)— "Leitpflanzen der palaeo-
zoischen Steinkchlenablagerungen in Mittel-Europa."
Pp. 104, pis. I-XX. Prag, 1899.

134

JoNGMANs, W. J. (1911)— "Anleitung zur Bestimmung der
Karbonpflanzen West-Europas mit besonderer Beiiick
sichtigung der in den Niederlanden uni den benach-
barten Lclndern gefundenen oder noch zu erwartenden
Arten. Vol. I. Thallophytae, Equisetales, Spheno-
pbyllales." Med. Riiksopsporing van Delfstoffen, No. 3,
pp. 482, text figs. Gravenhage, 1911.

KiDBTON, R. (1886)— "Catalogue of the Palaeozoic Plants in the
Department of Geology and Palaeontology, British
Museum (Natural History), pp. 228. London, 1886.

(1889)— "On some Fossil Plants from Teilia Quarry,

Gwaenysgor, near Prestatyn, Flintshire." Trans. Roy,
Soc. Edin., vol.35, pt. 2, No. 11, pp. 419-428, pis. I-II.
Edinburgh, 1889.

(1894)— "On the Various Divisions of British Carboniferous

Rocks as determined by their Fossil Flora." Vice-
Presidential address, and notes on New Species. Proc.
Roy. Physical Soc. Edinburgh, sess. 123, pp. 183-268,
pis. IV-VI. Edinburgh, 1894.

(1897)— "On the Fossil Flora of the Yorkshire Coal-fields I."

Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. 38, pp. 203-223,
pis. I-III. Edinburgh, 1897.

(1899)— Report on Fossil Plants. MS. quoted by Whit-
eaves. See Whiteaves (1899), p. 216.

(1904) "On the Fructification of Neuropteria heterophyUa,

Brongniart." Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond., ser. B,
vol. 197, pp. 1-5, pi. I. London, 1904.

(1905)— "On the Divisions and Correlation of the Upper

Portion of '.be Coal Measures, with special reference to
their Development in the Midland Counties of England."
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. 61, pp. 308-323.
London, 1905.

(1911)— "Les V6g6taux houilleis recueillis dans le Hainaut

Beige et se trouvant dans les collections du Mus6e Royal
d'Histoire Naturelle k Bruxelles." Extr. M4m. Mus.
Roy. d'Hist. Nat. Belg. t. 4, year 1909, pp. 1-282, pU.
I-XXIV. Brussels, 1911.

135

Lksqubbbux, L. (187&-1884)— "Description of the Coal Flora
of the Carboniferous Formation in Pennsylvania and
throughout the United States." Rep. Progr., 2nd Geol.
Surv. Penn., vols. 1 and 2, pp. i-lxiii, 1-694, Harrisburg,
1880. Atlaa, pis. I-LXXXV, Harrisburg, 1879. Vol. 3,
pp. 695-977 and pis. LXXVIII-CXI. Harrisburg, 1884.

Matthew, G. F. (1863) — "Observations on the Geology of

St. John County, New Brunswick." Canad. Naturalist

and Geologist, vol. 8, pp. 241-260. Montreal, 1863.

(1901)— "Are the St. John Plant Beds Carboniferous?"

iondence, Amer. Journ., June 1901, vol. 27,
.o3-386. Minneapolis, 1901.
— -(19olA) — "A Backward Step in Palaeobotany." Trans.

Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 2, vol. 7, pp. 113-122. Ottawa,

1901.
(1906)— "A Review of the Flora of the Little River Group."

Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 12, sect. 4, pp. J-133,

pis. I-VIII. Ottawa, 1906.
(1906A) — "New Species and a New Genus of Devonian

Plants" [corrected in writing to Silurian]. Bull. Nat.

Hist. Soc. New Brunswick, vol. 5, No. 24, pp. 393-398.

St. John, N.B., 1906.
(1908) — "On some New Species of Silurian and Devonian

Plants." Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 1, sect. 4,

pp. 185-197, 3 figs, on pi. Ottawa, 1908.
(1910)— "The Oldest Silurian Flora." Bull. Nat. Hist.

Soc. New Brunswick, No. 28, vol. 6, pp. 241-250. St.

John, N.B., 1910.
(1910A)— "Revision of the Flora of the Little River Group

No. IL" Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 3, pp.

77-102, pis. I-VL Ottawa, 1910.
(1910B)— "Remarkable Forms of the Little River Group."

Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 3, pp. 115-126,

pis. I-IV. Ottawa, 1910.
(1910C)— "The Geologic Age of the Little River Group."

Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 3, pp. 67-75.

Ottawa, 1910.

N

n

136

(1911)— "Review of the Flora of the Little River Group

No. III." Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 4,

pp. 3-21, pi. Ottawa, 1911.
(1912)— "Were there Climatic Zones in Devonian Time?"

Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ser. 3, vol. 6, pp. 125-153.

Ottawa, 1912.

MoBTON, G. H., and Stbahan, A. (1888)— "Carboniferous,
Devonian, and Old Red Sandstone, Report of Sub-
Committee, No. IV." Compt. Rendu. Congris G6ol.
Intemat., 4th sess. London, 1888. Appendix B (issued
1891), pp. B137-B159. Cambridge, 1888.

MouRLON, M. (1881)— "Geologie de la Belgique." Vols. 1 and
2, pp. 317 and 392. Brussels, 1881.

Nathobst, a. G. (1894)— "Zur Paiaozoischen Flora der Ark-
tischen zone enthaltend die auf Spitzbergen, auf der
B&ren-Insel und auf Novaja Zemlja von den Schwed-
ischen Expeditionen Entdeckten Pal&ozischen Pflanzen."
K. Svensk. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl., vol. 26, No. 4, pp. 1-80,
pis. I-XVI. Stockholm, 1894.

'vi908)— "Palaobotanische Mittheilungen 4-6." K. Svensk.

Vetens. Akad. Handl., vol. 43, No. 6, pp. 3-32, pis. I-IV.
Stockholm, 1908.

NiwBSBBT, J. S. (1873)— "Descriptions of Fossil Plants from
the Coal Measures of Ohio." Rep. Geol. Surv. Ohio,
vol. 1, pt. 2, pp. 359-385, pis. XLI-XLVIII. Columbus,
U.S.A., 1873.

OuvBB, F. W., and Scott, D. H.— "On the Structure of the
Palaeozoic Seed Lagenostoma Lomaxi, with a Statement
of the Evidence upon which it is referred to Lygino-
dendron." Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond., ser. B, vol. 197,
pp. 193-247, pis. IV-X. London, 1904.

PoTomE, H. (1893)- "Ueber einige Carbon-fame IV Theil."
Jahrb. K. Preuss. Geol. Landesanst. Bergakad. for 1892,
vol. 13, pp. 1-11, pis. I-III. Berlin, 1893.

(1893A)— "Die Flora der Rothliegenden von Thuringen."

Abhandl. K. Preuss. Geol. Landesanst. heft 9, pp. 1-298,
pis. I-XXXIV. BerUn, 1893.

137

(1809) — "Lehrbuch der Pflansenpalaeontologie mit beson-

derer RUcksicht auf die Bediirfnisse des Geologen."
Pp. 402, 3 pis. and 355 text figs. Berlin, 1897-1899.

(1903)-(1910)— "Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler

Pflanzen — Reste der palaeozoischen und mesoioischen
Formationen." Berlin, 1903-1910, incomplete.
Lief. 1, Nos. 1-20, 1903.
Lief. 2, Nos. 21-40, 1904.
Lief. 3, Nos. 41-60, 1905.
Lief. 4, Nos. 61-80, 1906.
Lief. 5, Nos. 81-100 and Index, 1907.
Lief. 6. Nos. 101-120, 1909.
Lief. 7, Nos. 121-140, 1910.

Rathbun, R. (1878)— "Sketch of the Life and Scientific Work
of Professor Charles Frederic Hartt." Proc. Boston Soc.
Nut. Hist., vol. 19, from 1876-1878. pp. 338-364. Boston,
1878.

Renault, B. (1883)— "Cours de Botanique Fossile fait au
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Foug^res, 3rd ann.";
pp. 241, pis. I-XXX^ nd A Paris, 1883.

(1885)— "Cours," et if^res— Gnetacfees, 4th ann.";

pp. 232, pis. I-XXIl an D. Paris, 1885.

(1890) — "Flore fossile tenam houiller de Commentry."

2nd pt., pp. 381-712, pis. XLIII-LXXV. St. fitienne,
1890.

RsNiXR, A. (1910)— "Documents pour I'^tude de la Paltonto-
logie du terrain houiller," pp. 26, pis. L-CXVIIL,
Li^, 1910.

RoosBS, H. D. (1858)— "The geology of Pennsylvania, a Govern-
ment Survey with a general view of the Geology of the
United States, Essays on the coal formation and its
fossils and a description of the coal fields of North
America and Great Britcin." Vol. 2, pp. 667-1045, pis.
I-XXIII. Edinburgh, 1858.

Sauvsur (1848)— "V£g6taux fossiles des terrains houillers de la
Belgique." Acad. Roy. Soc. Belg., pis. I-LXIX, pages ?
(Have only ^een separate copy without reference to
volume).

138

ScHiMPBB, W. P. (1862)— "LcB V6g6toux fossiles du Terrain de
Tranaition des Vosges," in Koechlin-Schlumberger and
Schimper "Le Terrain de Transition des Vosges," pp.
309-343, pis. I-XXX. Strasbourg, 1862.

(1869) — "Trait* de PaI6ontologie V6g6tale ou la

Flore du Monde Primitif dans ses Rapports avec les
Formations g^ologiques et la Flore du monde actuel."
Vol. 1, pp. 738, and Atlas, pis. I-CX. Paris, 1869.

(1872)— "Trait6," etc. Vol. 2, pp. 968. Paris, 1870-1872.

(1874)— "Trait*," etc. Vol. 3, pp. 896. Paris, 1874.

ScHLOTHiiM, E. F. (1804)— "BeitrSge but Flora der Vorwelt,
Beschreibung merkwUndiger Krauter-Abdrttcke und
Pflanzen-Versteinerungen," pp. 68, pis. I-XIV. Gotha,
1804.

(1820)— "Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetaigen Stand-

punkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung vers-
teinerter und fossiler ttberreste des Thier— und Pflan-
zenreichs der Vorwelt erlautert." Pp. 437, pis. XV.
Gotha, 1820.

Scott, D. H. (1906)— "On Sutclifia inaignis, a new Type oi
Medulloseae from the Lower Coal Measures." Trans,
Linn. Soc. Lond., vol. 7, pt. 4, pp. 45-68, pis. London,
1906.

(1908) — "Studies in Fossil Botany," Ed. 2, vol. 1,

pp. 363, text figs. London, 1908.

(1909)— "Studie8,"etc., vol. 2, pp. 355-676, text figs

London, 1909.

Scott, D. H., and Maslen, A. J. (1907)— "The Structure of th<
Palaeozoic Seeds, Trigonocarpus Parkinsoni, Brongniart
andTrigonocarpusOliveri, sp.nov., Part I." Ann. Bot
vol. 21, pp. 89-132, pis. XI-XIV. Loudon, 1907.

Sbllabds, E. H. (1908)--"Fos8il Plants of the Upper Palaeo
zoic of Kansas." Univ. Geol. Surv. Kansas, vol. 9
ch. X, pp. 386-480, pis. XLIV-LXIX. Topeka, U.S. A
1908.

189

8«WABD, A. C. (1898) (1910)— "FosBil Plants; a text book for
Btudents of Botany and Geology." Vols. 1 and 2, pp.
452 and 624, text illust. Cambridge, 1898 and 1910.

SxwABD, A.C.and Lcaus, T. N. (1908)— "Permo-Carboniferous
Plants from Vereeniging (Transvaal)." Quart. Joum.
Geol. Soc, vol. 64, pp. 109-126, pis. IX-X. London, 1908.

SoLHB Laubach, H. Graf. Zo. (1891)— Fossil Botany, being an
introduction to Palaeophytology from the standpoint of
the botanist." Engl, transl., pp. 401, text figs. Oxford,
1891.

Smith, G. 0., and White, D. (1905)— "The Geology of the Perry
Basin in Southeastern Maine." Profess. Paper, No, 35,
U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 1-92, pis. I-VI. Washington, 1905.

Stebnbbrq, K. (1820-1838)— "Versuch einer geognostisch bot-
anischer Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt." 8 fascicles,
pis. I-LXVIII. and A-E. Leipzig, 1820-1838.

Stopm, M. C. (1906)— "A new Fern from the Coal Measures,
Tvbicaidis StUdiffii, sp. nov." Mem. and Proc. Manch.
Lit. and Phil. Soc. vol. 50, pp. 1-32, pis. Manchester, 1906.

Stopes, M. C, and Watson, D. M. S. (1908)— "On the Present
Distribution and Origin of the Calcareous Concretions
in Coal Seams, known as 'Coal Balls.' " Phil. Trans.
Roy. Soc. Lond., B, vol. 200, pp. 167-218, pis. XVII-XIX.
London, 1908.

Stub, D. (1875)— "Die Culm-Flora des Mahrisch-Schlesischen
Dachschiefers." Abhandl. K. K. Geol. Reichsanst.,
vol. 8, heft. 1, pp. 1-106, pis. I XVIL Vienna, 1875.

(1877)— "Die Cuhn-Flora, II, Die Culm-Flora der

Ostrauer und Waldenburger Schichten." Abhandl. K. K.
Geol. Reichsanst., vol. 8, pp. i-xiv, 1-366, pis. I (XVIII)-
XXVII (XLIV). Vienna, 1877.

(1885)— "Die Carbon-Flora der Schatalarer Schichten."

Abhandl. K. K. Geol. Reichsanst, vol. 11, pp. 1-418,
pis. XVIII-XXV, XXVb, XXVI-LXV. Vienna, 1885.

140

SccKOW, G. A. (1784)— "Beschreibung einiger merkwardif
Abdiilcke von der Art der sogennanten Calamiten
Hist, et comment. Acad, elect. Theodoro-Palatini
vol. 5. Mannheim, 1784. (Quoted reference. I ha
not seen this].

Unoer, F. (1850)— "Genera et species plantarum fossilium
pp. 627. Vindobonae, 1860.

White, D. (1895)— "The Pottsville Series along New Riv«
West Virginia." Bull. Geo!. Soc. Amer., vol. 6, p
306-320. Rochester, U.S.A., 1895.

(1899)— "Fossil Flora of the Lower Coal Measures

Missouri." Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., vol. 37, pp. 1-30
pis. I-LXXIII. Washington, 1899.

(1900)— "The Stratigraphic Succession of the Fossil Flor;

of the Pottsville Formation in the Southern Anthraci
Coal Field, Pennsylvania." 20th Ann. Rep. U.S. Ge<
Surv. for 1898-1899, pt. 2, pp. 749-918, pis. CLXXJ
CXCIII. Washington, 1900.

(1901)— "The Canadian Species of the Genus Whittlesej

and their Systematic Relations." Ottawa Naturalie
vol. 15, No. 2, pp. 98-110, pi. VII. Ottawa, 1901.

(1901A)— "Some Palaeobotanical Aspects of the Upp

Palaeozoic in Nova Scotia." Canad. Rec. Sci., vol. l
pp. 271-280. Montreal, 1901.

(1902) — "Stratigraphy versus Palaeontology in No\

Scotia." Science, new ser., vol. 16, pp. 232-235. Ne
York, 1902.

(1908)— "Flora Fossil das Coal Measures do Brazil (Fosa

Flora of the Coal Measures of Brazil)." In J. C. Whit
Rel. Final Commiss. de estudos das minas de Carvao d
Pedra de Brazil, pp. 337-617, pis. V-XIV. Rio d
Janeiro, 1908.

(1911)— Discussion and Correspondence, "A Carboniferoi

Flora in the Silurian.?" Science, vol. 34, No. 875, pj
440-442. New York, 1911.

141

Whitiavm, J. F. (1899)-"The Devonian System in Canada."
Address of Vice-Pres. Sect. E, Amer. Assoc. Sci. Columbus,
Ohio, 1899. Amer. Geol., vol. 24, pp. 210-240. Minne-
apolis, 1809.

WiMON, W. J. (1910)— "Palaeontological Materiol from the
Devonian and Carboniferous of Southern New Bruns-
wick." Summary Rep, Geol. Surv. Canada for 1«09,
pp. 274-276. Ottawa, 1910.

Wood, H. (I860)— "Contributions to the Carboniforous Flora
of the United States." Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadel
pp. 236-240. Philadelphia, 1860.

Woodward A. Smith (1902)— "Report on Fish Remains," in the
Rep. Geol. Surv. for 1899, vol. 12, p. A.203. Ottawa.
1902.

Zeilleh, R. (1878)— "Sur une nouvelle cspdce dc Dicrano-

phyllum." Bull. Sec. G6oI., 3rd ser., vol. 6, for 1877-

1878, pp. 611-615, pi. X. Paris, 1878.
(1880)— " V^g^aux fossiles du terrain houiller de la France."

Extr., vol. 4, Explic. Carte g6ol. France, pp. 1-185,

pis. CLIX-CLXXVI. Paris, 1880.
(1883)— "Fructifications de Foug^res du terrain houiller."

Ann. Sci. Nat., ser. 6, Bot. vol. 16, pp. 177-209, pis.

IX-XII. Paris, 1883.

(1886-1888)— "Bassin Houiller de Valenciennes. Descrip-
tion de la Flore Fossile." Texte, pp. 731, 1888, plates in
Atlas, I-XCIV. 1886.

(1892)--"£tudes sur la flore fossile des ddpdts houillers et

permiens des environs de Brive," pp. 132, pk. I-XV.
Paris, 1892.

(1895)— "Sur les Subdivisions du Westphalien du Nord de

la France d'apr^s les charactdres de la flore." Bull. Soc.
G4ol. France, ser. 3, vol. 22, pp. 483-501. Paris, 1895.

(1900)— "filaments de Paleobotanique," pp. 417, text

figs. Paris, 1900.

(1903)— "Etudes de« Gttes mm*raux de la France. F

fossile dea Cites de charbon du Tonkin." Serv. Ci
GM. det., pp. 1-328, pis. A-F. Atlas pis. I-L
Paris, 1002-1903.

(1908) — "Revue des travaux de pal^ontologie v£g6tale

ann6e8 1901-1906." Rev. G£n. Bot., vol. 20, pp. in se
from p. 40. Paris, 1908.

ZxNKER (1833)— "Beschreibung von Galium sphenophylloi
Zenk." Neues Jahrb. Min. Geogn. Gcol. Peticfa
pp. 398-400, pi. V, figs. 6-9. Stuttgart, 1833.

x»^ ~^#^

ince. Flore
Serv. Carte
pl«. I-LVI.

v£g6tale des
pp. in series

lopbylloidea
Petiafakt.,
I.

aaiiiji

iUl

PLA», I

Fi(ure l.-Catattttlti up. A <p<-riinra nf Wir V\
Mty collectiofi, No. MS't Sal. »itv. (S.

DswKon'K in McGill I'nivrr-

P. 17).

143

f'Utt I

h

n aB"AJi

.(41 .q^-**)

nri/1

«1

PLATE II.

Fieure 2.—Calamites Sackowi, Bronpiiart. OriRinal of Dawson's 1
fig 47, pl- IV, McC.ill Universitv collection, No. 3336. Nat.
(See p. 15).

If

144

awson'g 1871,
36. Nat. nse.

,71 .Iq ,IT8I ui Ikoiij)!! hi 'ino bHJ oJ iBTimiil .6E££ (i/ ,noi to'dloT ylw

.("I (| -ii*!) .'isio .taZ II- .j8

998I .«ia tnZ nrfol .t8 ,.8uM .t>!ill .11:/ q^ H\\A-)i)»iiomft\ii')— .*■ giuii"?

PLATE III.

Figure 3.—CalamiU» sp. A specimen of Sir W. Dawion's in McGill Univer-
■ity collection, No. 3336. Similar to the one he figured in 1871, pi. IV,
fig. 41. Nat. site. (See p. 17).

Figure 4.—Calamo$laehy» sp. Nat. Hist. Mus., St. John. Nat. site,
p. 18).

(See

f-'

145

HL1.-JI— JiU-B*^

"-,/ ^,0i).»a,IT8l

''i(Kw«a ql » Mill

>i(I III Ir.iii^jril I

PLATE IV.

Figurr :y.-ArterophuUiUt sp. (-Annularia roduita T). Original of D*'
1871, fig. 60. pi V, McOill Umvewity collation, No. 3340. The
label in in Dawiwn'ii writing. Nat. «i«e. (See p. 20).

^^OriginaloTlCW. 1871. fig.' 54, pi. V. McGiU Univenrty colfc
No. 3333. Nat. siie. («•-«• p. !»,>•

140

t^^* I IV

inal of Dkwion't
340. The imall

formu, Schl. ?).
>nity collectioa,

I

.V iTiun

■*-*"*** -♦-jrfiar^w^r''i3?-yi?-»

4

t

•%

:K

PLATE V

Figure 7. — Annularia tphenophylloides, Zenker. Brit. Mus.
No. V. 4174. Nat. size. (See p. 21).

S. palpebra, DawHcm). Original (?)
Ill, McGill Univei-sity collection, No.

Figure 8. — Sigillaria sp. (
1862, fif. 12, pi. X
sixe. (See p. 27).

Figure 9. — PiUaphyttni ekgant, Dawson. .\ typical example of t
from the Nat. Hist. Museum, St. John. Nat. siie. (See]

147

Pla rg V

it. Mua. Gcol. Dcpt.,

Original (?) of Dawmm's
jtion, No. 3346. N'at.

lamplp of this "upcrieB,"
w. (Stf p. 30).

PLATE VI.

Fiipirc 10. —Annularia UUifolia IhtwiVH.) KidaMn {'•A. tMUUa ?).
of Dawson's 1871, %. 51, pi V M«Gill University oidtection,
Nat size. (See p. 23)

Figure \\. -Artmilarui ItUt/olm iDawson) Kidston ("A. iteUata
size. .Similar tii the specimen Hgurcti bv (Mwson 1862, McCill I
coileetion. No. 3348. (Ae p. 23)

t'lgnre 12— Annularia latifolia (Dawson) Kidston (-A. aUUoM
size. Foliate with a fnignient of a eonc. MediH I'Mvergity (
No. .'1332. (See |). 23).

148

■HI

i.*'!; '.I

UUata ?). Original
:aliectioii, No. 3347.

I. itdlala ?i Nat.
J, McOin lliiiversitv

I ateUam 7). X»t.
■(vergity collection,

/')

//

.11/ II AIM

"««) Mk mV. ■'Alt 7 >.|-«i I'...;) ..„r/ u-,H*^-.,r;n„.u!.,i^

" .{I* n ■.■•!-. ..isi^ J,,/ ).,.,i / „-,,,/

..■ui / o.rft«ia mU ..,-,,, owi^ ^ iM;o«K,, .n..ii*Jk» /u^wi.H
■^ai«iM ,iw|/]- >xj»ni!.r« .■„..>,,„■(! ui (■■,ll...fH*Jl^ .!IVX Ifl

*W

I'LAFE Vll.

Figure 13.— Annulai^ talMiii (Dawson) KiilHton {~A. tUUata 1)
whorln nf leave*. Bnt. Miui. Oeol Dept., V. 4148. Naf. «
p. 23;

Kigun; 14.— /*. . oirfen* MiUoni, ArtiH np. OriRJnal Uawson'n 187
pi. XVI, (•ailed then CaUipUrii pUota Dn., now in Brit. \
Dept.. V. «93. Naf. gifc. (See p. 41).

Fwure Xb—PtroiUerU MiUoni, Artin sp. \ lypi'ul example of
ralle<l CalUiUeru piUun by OawHon. SiM-cinien in the Nat. H
St. John. It shows a part of the large rachis as well as several
Nat, si«e. (See p. 41).

Figure Xftr—PecopUrit MiUoni, Artis sp. Orifrinal of Dawson's
XVII, liR. 196, then described as Ftcopteri* deruifolia, Dn
I'niversity (Hillection, speoimen A. The two pinnules mark
those figured by Dawson. Nat. sise. (See p. 41).

Fi^re 17 .—Hucoplerit MiUoni. Artis sp. Ori^al of Dawson's 18^

51 XVII. ft is labelled in Dawson's writing a» "Type 2," no
lu». Oeol. Dept , V. tWX. Nat. siie. (See p. 41).

1«9

f-\ «■» Wll

UeUata 1j. Scvftrkl
Nat. siie. (S«e

rson'x 1871 fig. 189,
n Brit. Mua. Ueol.

[ample of the frond

tip Nat. Hi»l. Mug.,

ai* m-veral pinnulen.

DawMin'H 1871 pi.
ifolia, Dn., McGill
ulex iniirketl X are

WHon'ti 1871 fig. 190,
^pc 2," now in Brit.

-•»<;

TW^^*'

142^

Vl

11

"i \'^

Id

I

i

r

^::

^^.

HI/ ar/JT

llnUlVt'l ^

.(St.lt»->.1 jsii^U .mr .totlq
Io-h) huM .ti;fl kiil-.m .)) i>-iil-itijia ijiiuiiii iiiil'Mnili (Mnii->'M|'! Tijpol

/

o.-.i

MKHOCOrV RnOUtTION TBT CHART

(ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2)

lii
tii
IIS

■ 23
112

25
2.2

2.0

1
il

1.8

Li^li^

^ /IPPLIED IIVHGE I

^P^ 1653 EoBt Moin Street

Sr^ Ro«h«ter. New Yorh U609 USA

^S (716) ♦« - 0300 - Phot*

^S (7'6) 2U - SM9 - Fo>

PLATE Vlll.

ViKOie \S.—Sphtnoplerit marginala, Dawson (-S.roJundiWia,
Oririiial of Dawson's 1871 fig. 184, pi. XVI. McGiU Umvenit
tion, No. 3317. Nat. size. (See p. 32).

Figure 19.-Spfc«nop«m» morffinota Dawaon {^S. rotundifMa,
^ second specimen included. McGiU University collection. No. .
phot. 18). Nat. siie. (See p. 32).

Figure 20.— Sp^ienopifm marginata, Dawson (-5. rolundiMia An
lareer specimen showing pinnae attached to raohis. Bnt. M
Dept., V. 4087. Nat. size. (See p. 32).

-.)' I

150

^AIc VI. I

undifolia^ Andrft).
University collec-

undifoUa, Andr&).
!tion. No. 3317 tsee

Ufolia, Andra). A
Brit. Mu8. Geol.

;1

/.I ;'JT/.j'i

mlk .ijo ,w»iuta«jV. ,»iT)\noiU^K ifJiw d*ila jaml « nO .(nifjdtO
.t«VT .ivi.') -Jiua ,rrei .«-K]oievff ba.tr>-«nm ,1 In !ii«,i«m0 4i«;^tf.-iottni>0

Idi

PLATE IX.

Finre 21. —SphenopUrit valida, Dawson sp. (-5. arletn
Crepin). On a large slab with Alethopleris, Neuropleru
Cardioearpon Crampii at c, coUecteil by Stopcs, 1911, Duck
siw. (See p. 34; p. 04).

151

S. arletninaefolioidet,
feuro^erit, etc. Also
911, Duck Cove. Nat.

<^, >

/i

Plaif IX

\ V

21

K al'AJf

iChK .itvx J|,s;4 iliali -'ii.,.w«a li iMijihO -,

I

itj; (| I'l^.i -isi, . Ill/ .iii'i .,
-3#»»t*W«»y "'"-'W .1"// Ui ..fl art \--\ -•|fflHi^'ll-T.a.,5<ii<i

iu>,tM^'^yu.i|P!«Hw>"'> yii>,Tjvin'j Kiiv.i/ .ivy 1,, .o^-r nfl .iTxi

7

I

PLATE X.

Figure 23. — Spkenopterii valida, Dawaon ip. ( a5. arttmiriiuMiou
-■■■■- y, i8<i2, ♦i«. 52, pi. XVII, McOill Uniri

OrigiiMl of Dawion'i
tion, No. 3277. Nat. site.

(See p. 31).

Figure 23.-^ph«i%oi>Uri$ valida, Dvnoa »p. ( -S. artemitiarfoliou
Specimen ibowing thp bro' 'i, fan-«h»pMl lowe> pinnule*. (
Stopei, Duck Core, 1911. .Sat. aiie. (See p. 34).

Figure 24.—(Higoearpia tplmdem, Dawson ip. ( >0. Bronm
Ori|^ of Dawaon'a 1871 fig. 186, pi. XVI. McGill UniT(
tion. No. 3315. Nat. site. (See p. 40).

Figure 2S.—Diplolkmema lub-furealu-'i, Dawson sp. Original (
1871, fig. 180, pi. XVI, McOill Uaiversity collection. No. D.
(See p. 37).

162

Marfttimd€i, Cripin)
Gill Uniremty coUec-

fi*iarfolioiiU$, Cripin)
naulei. Colli

).

Cripi
lected

by

). Brot%(fnittrti, Stur).
iOill UuTenity oollec-

iul of Dawioii'i
an. No. D. Nat. liie.

^^■l .

I

k:

%

1/ inun

mgm bam mii-un Mnwixtg .aoU9Btto^ rn« ■i-niiiSSmi'^ flnfiW

Mt IB ttmnttmiABbau ooiteaiiftid liXsmton-Mirfa a tworft terf lift Qia

(T<.q.-.g) .wia i«»f MMM tdi lintimoi mhariMf mi

sai

I'LATK XI

Wimin. 26 —Diplolhmema sub-furcalum, Dawson sp. CoUected
at E^tW teat shows a charactorUtic bifurcation an<farrangemei
side pinnules towards the axis. Nat. size. (See p. 37).

M'

153

• .■■■ -^/-/^ ■-'

/ '■ !

^

T ,

i;:. ■-'-'

I'

^ X

*

^

1

l'«

f,,-

%

11/ dTiul'l

'I:, lull, ui .f.via -Mornii-Hj'. >.in/. ,iism,n>io ihsJqo-oH— eS ,82 ,Vi wiuat'l
./ KM-.U .„i,.Ur.i,e ..--.svn.n .,: uiiil yd LoUsdRl .awwea .W \\H rd

.(T». .cr 998)

lft(

I

PLATE XII.

**
t

i'\

Fieures 27, 28, 29.— Pecopteria plumoaa, Artis. Specimens given
by Sir. W. Dawson, labelled by him as Pecoptens lerrulata, H
3316 in McGill University collection. Nat. sue. (See p. 44

Figure 30— AUlhopUriit IcpthUica, Schlotheim sp. One of Dawson's
of "A. diacrepans." McGill University collection, No. 331^.
(See p. 47).

}^

1.54

'l-'1 xii

ens given to McGill
'.rridata, Hartt. No.
(See p. 44).

' Dawson's specimens
•io. 3312. Nat. size.

TB^

,.,aiE*gsae::-

Ml/ y.T/.j'i

ovurnsid lo liiomM) .()« ii!iMi!.)Mi>-. .loijiit-muj .n.ii-ioAiiif !): ■.lUaiM
Ht* .<>'/: .awj-wBo!* yiiMi/i.i J !lii),l/. .UFIX .iq Mi, .jjit IT"!

.(T> .!( »^ .Mis .usK

.laooiioaqg i<'n<j"i«j»<l l<i r)nO~.ii,.!l ,i«aM!nC\ »r»»»w»b<^Ml— .tK tnusW
In v.nidMKrnl liis iiwi,ik. jl ,«i(it > ,||,, , {ji<rftviiiU fliUoM ni OSES -oH

*a»=.

i.r.i

PLATE Xlll.

Figure 31. — AlethopterU lonehitiea, Srblotheim sp. Oricinal ol
1871 fig. 240, pi. XVIII. McGill Univereity coUection,
Nat. aiie. (See p. 47).

I'igures 32, 33. — FragmentR of "diBcrepans" type of Aleihopteri
Schlotheim, found in nodules in the Jogginx coal measures 8e<
lected by Stopes, 1011. Nat. size. (See p. 47).

Figure 34. — MegalopUria Daw$oni, Hartt. One of Dawson's
No. 3326 in McGill University collection. It shows the b
the pinnules at 6. Nat. sixe. (See p. 53).

155

*'f. xii;

)rinnal of Dawion'i
coUection, No. 3314.

Alethopierit hmehHiea,
pasures Hection. Col-

Dawtion's apecimcns,
QWH the branching of

i^i

w.

#

■"{•J

;n

"f

■f

/"% "-

-I "-k-'

mt

' ^'^^^ r?e»™^ " ■

-K"

,.*<•

I

*

I

HLATK XIV.

Figure 35— ,V«ur«»B««nf heUropki/Ua, Brongni«rt (JL^-P^f?;^
Wmtui of t)»wm)n> 1871 A«. 212, pi. XVIll, Mct'.iU
collection, No. 3311. Nat. ««•. (*-«• p. 58).

V

158

tolvmorpka, Dkwwn).
, McClill UniTerwty

k>r

-%^: ■•>3:

'M

.I»n ,8f; saw rfJ'* u"«l«q(«<» «« '".aaHtdf^ff .-.s/:!-^ .nisn/ b

(iV, ..| )■><, , vis's
.BuM

'^K'

.<)/. ,m>i)]

'. .Ihfl (jx (io»w«U ,mwm nn-iUvoiu <7. to 'iliuiniq •i[j4Mi« A—

,111)1 i-)9ll(j-) vtifTr/id'fjmftjli

noawaCI
/inmTin

in'J IliOoU 117/ Iq ,IOS; j,il [Txl r,a'w"i!(l lo i.„^..,,
38 .q ■)•»(<) .ssi'! tu/. .Otilii o/ ,noi I'yjIIo;)

:??iJa^:

PLATE XV.

Figure 36.-Are«rop^ fcetero^ylfa. Brou^art I^^^^ ^^^Sd'

sise. (See p. 58).
Figure 37.-Neuropten, Selwyni, Dawson (-\. Scm^, 8t« Tj
gpecimen, original of Dawson's 1871 fig. 198. Pl- -^^
B^coUeition, No. c. Nat. s.«e. (See p. 64).

Figure 38.-iVeurop«*r« ^fr*?*!'''^ »S°Xf sixe"" "(S^P^M)"'
McGiU University coUection, No. 3. Nat. sue. (,ow v-

colction, No. 3310. Nat. swe. (See p. 66).

157

Plate XV

M.Zeiller from the
, labelled "Mines

I figure 35. Nat.

li, Stur T). Type
, McGiU Umver-

II specimen in the

« p. 58).

on gp. Brit. Mut.

i) varia, Dawion).
McGiU UniTenity

^;'>t

^'^-

.»«

K^ ^ --J*

"^I;^^^

'3f^-

■vj

ST

IV z nTA.n

• 1 >7i(i . :; >iM .fjyx .l<i ,761 .jjft «'noi>wi:(l k) hiiii^iTo .itomi-Mtp 'jtrvT

«r.l

PLATE XVI.

Figure 41.-iV«*rop<erM giaantea, Stornbprg (-iV r<-(or?««(a D
Tvpe spwimefi, original of DawsonV fig. 197, pl- XVII. McGiU
sity coUection, No. 3322. Nat. wie. (See p. 62).

,.. ,. v4dinn(ide« o6(u«us, Dawson sp. (-C. oWtMo, Dawson),
of Daw8on'9 fig. 188. pl. XVI. McGiU University coUection. ^

Figure 42

of Di „

Nat. size. (See p. i>6).

158

PuAfk XVl

rquata, Dawson).
. McGill llniver-

(ftwson). Original
Uection. No. 3323.

i .^fT^-

«^. ' V

JI

f %'

if^^mr.

.. h

wh

.^^-

.117/ MIA.IM

.IM.q-joa) ."(sri.tK/ -lit/: . r^iK tis'/: nrfol .)« «lt te
(iML* .t& list »*nOHWlKl til lniti;^nO ii.i-//i:(I i.mvt tn!din>htf^> — M fWi^^

.(n.q

Jj»0.«uM .tiiH <i/,: ,.( i,-,r(mi(j: ..Mt.i,. ;,ai!K-,tii1i,l ,u .l^bud iiui) Ttm

. IT .q •!.>.: ,,;, n/. ,,-(."(11 .7 i,/ ),|,(|

(J.'il

PLATE XVII.

Figure 4i.—Rhna>iMeriii Hiuaenna, Slur. The reveme of Dr.
oriRinal or hi» Fuxuiobaiera Mel
of the St. John Nat. Hiwt. Mu.'*. Nat. »iie

Mali

orininal or hi» PtuMMiera Mclntothi, lent by Mr. Mclntotih, c

- ... -:- (S,.pp. 68).

Figure 44. — CyclojMiriii rnrio, DuwiMin
pi. XVII. MrGill rniv.-i

p. 71).

Original of Dawnon's 1871 fi(
rsily roilertion, No. 3310. Nat. size.

Figure i5.—l'ierUi>irnwiitri>ljuii bifunnlun, SIojhii. Type. JruHifiealion,
ing fruit IxxlieB on bifurouting Ktalkn, attached to axin. Brit. Mtw
Dept., No. V. 409.V Nut. size. (S-e p. 74).

155)

Pt*ri XVII

Dr. Matlhow'H
rlntotih, curiitor

•» 1871 fig. 20'.',
Nat. »i«'. i^f

Hifiration, hhow-
Bril. M;i». tieol.

MI

9-

PLATE XVIII.

T-» lit S showing the] scattert

V.auTe i^—Sporantiles a'"'"''"''''', ^f^ljv fr.Binpnt!' of other plunt

Ktf h^Dll:- .-re«Mufc.';i.«..No.40530A. tN«

bUo. («.■«■ P- 47; p. 73). , h bh

size. (Seep. 79).

180

Plat- XVIII

IT8I a'aoawaQ lo Un«nO .-jq^T .noawuCI .mslinS non-tiv>Ml<ii.>-yt. otuv^
.MiB .ia/i .801 .0'/: ,aoiJ3iflo3 v.iiarjvin'J Uii'))!/! ./I/ .I() ,(»ti: si)

UiOoM moil wi-i;

UaiyiO .aa'
,iioi^>9lIoe X]

OwT .JtraH Vitqmm > «o<\-tD,-)&iinn")- .«^ 'nirnii
"''■'~'Tj""SI8 .oZ .nuito^llo') yJinriviiri

110 = ) ittMoA »*ViobTO') — ,0o -nuMil
i;#ai .aft '-»«I a'noBWiid V)
VfrMS} .jsie JaZ .««;{: .oZ

4

PLATE XIX.

j*«roKli« T), Cluster oi iwYco. ■^'•v; —
of Dawson's 186i "g- J'"' P'-, '"'

» _ .>onn Vo* aix. See D. O.

Figure 50,

No. 3299. Nat. ai». See p. 82).

Itil

PL*r- XK

i i

I. 'I

.himijn

IT8I a'aonna Id UuKtHH: M

VIZ

%»^

ITU

jSf% ^!^;j'!|SS!&uof {iSt^ri^i^i

^f«'^.

•J

&v

«BI

PLATE XX.

Figure Sl.-ConJoite. princiuHu, ^»^ .^- „^^ '^^'^'^^t ]^U
fig 156 pi XiV. McGiU University collection, No. 3296. Nat. mie.

(&e p. '84).

Figure l,2.-PoaeardaiU» »p. Probably ^he oripnal ol »awK.n'» 1871
riBure u*^ ^ ^^^ j^^.jj univ«»ity colhction. No. 3298. Nat. «ie.

(8^?. '84).

162

fl.<re <<

1871

1871

nI

' ^X/:/. :iT/.i'i

J" i *■*% -: ^ —

'■ , iif* t .(W M •"*') .isri .(.iZ lli'l ,T/..') J,ii(I
Ny .-ItojWiglrfiMMaimwri M.lil.ir.l.l.i.gitoTM ./l,r,,|.,n.M.i..,/i:

2 5Si?^:r";j,«^t:gisraBS:«*«''

■ baa ,mamit:i\ . .

•^'v::^^

Ir

\.

.h^

PLATE XXI.

Figaro i3.-rarda,U. principalis, en^ of th;. Irnf. ColL^ted by S.o,h^.
Duck Covi-, l»n. Nat, ««•. (*•<• P- H4).

FiEurr 54. -CorrfaiantAun drvonicut, Dawwm hj>.
»xet< more rlearly

ly. At b th«' HubtriKlina brnrt m own brok.-n
of DawHon'H IH71 fiR..^-'"'. I'l- Xlf '"' '''""^V^Sn^

Tnivfrnity colltHlion, Miw. No. 3JH4 .>at

Shpwinn th<' lateral fertile
off. Original
_ liM." McOiU
sixe. (tk-o J). K5).

men MeGiU rniven.ity collertion. No. 3284. ^Very Hlmhtlv enlarR-Hl.
(See p. H5).
Fimire «! -rardiocarpon -orrulum. Ui.wwm. an.r.V.uro;./m. foliage.
*^M.^iu U^STcoUection. No. 2372. Nut. nixe, (Sec ,.. 58; p. 89 .

163

p' «'( xm

PLATE XXII.

Figure b7 .—CordaitttUhut devoniau, Dawson sp. Inflorescence showing at b,
and elsewhere the large bract subtending the lateral fertile inflorescence.
Original of Dawson's 1871 fig. 235, pi. XIX. McGill University col-
lection, No. 3276, at A is a portion of AUthopterU Umekilica ("discrepans ).
Nat. sire. (See p. 47; p. 85).

pon eomutum, Dawson,
5rit. Mus. Geol. Dept..

Figure 68 and 69.— Two enlarged seeds of Cardiocat
showing the apparent ridging of the stone
V. 695. Magnified 2 diams. (See p. 89).

164

P^A-E XXII

.^9

Vi<

t'

PLATE XXIII.

Figure 60.— Cardiocarpon atmulum, Dawson. A block with a number of
scat.,.. 3d seeds. CoUected by Stopes, 1911, Duck Cove. Nat. sise.
(See p. 89).

Figure 61.— Indeterminable specimen. Labelled in Dawson'tt handwriting
f *^ . ^ff?Pf^ preciMa, Hartt. Described by Dawson 1871.
,§■ ^'°' P}- >XVin. In McGiU University coUection, No. B. Nat. siie.
(See p. 102).

Figure 62.-—Cardiocarp(m comutum, Dawson. Two seeds showing the upper
end of the wmg clearly. In the Nat. Hist. Mus., St. John. Nat. sue
(See p. 89).

165

^^•••t XXlii

rf.;

:ld 'JiinicV m-itStKMhttt»

,E«r .aft ,r,

,ooij"v>tloo X

,S8I .aft IVZ Iq .Kl

aoi .gn , i » x. .iq .i\Bt ,BHWjiu vo iKiiusit naniirxjqa
8IE£ .0/ .iinifnllni xtinovinU IIiOoM .J4^iok»-isV>

XX aTAJ4

'.IIIVX Iq no

iqioO ,utdolt«w)4l
.(801 .q -wft)

.(Ml .(| -nH) .9«in .Ju/

Hi:

<i.

PLATE XXIV.

Figure 63. — A aecond ipecimen included in the aame number m Figure 61;
K»pw«ntly that figured on pi. XVIII, fig. 311, Dkwwn 1871. N»t.
■ue. (See p. 102).

Figure 64.— Origin«l ipecimen figured by Dawaon, 1871, pi. XVI, fig. 188,
as UymenophyUU$$ oUutilolmi, Goepp. McGill University collection.
No. 3318. Nat. lise. (See p. 106).

Figure 65.— Original of ipecimen figtired b^ Daww>n, 1871, pi. XVI, fig. 182,
as HymenophiMitta Otniorgii. McOill Univenity collection, No. 3318.
Nat. lise. (Bee p. 104).

166

Pi.*ri K<iv

ttV

6'.1

xH

I J

•-i»i» ^xV

^S, *"^'^

W

.$•

V

p

"■%_

c^'

.(flM.<|

Viiir aTAJi

ta)ii%mrm\^ )» imni'MCfi a V>
<idl OMfttw Irrm a \o ioi»
.(ET

0)''!t>i .tlvqinttpai *1* ivtidji gniw iHI
9]|bri imiuyKn nli rfliw fMiniii wit )o
.(»« .q 1^) .Sx

UamK « 111 onilncvtinH .nqotH •%utinr«(\i)iS iwdoilMtmTiqi
xbod tiui\ » m ]|flil«niiimi dtm^ .liUtu laila^ulid joi'urvl

rfoirfw , <iO ,1
.(T)"'»li«ju'>"

Mil biu ,i.~^
miH UK -tdl

>V9 iniii'l
Mbunq

.(>T .q -mHi ".oiuquV bsdloctl-Wi a dliw

PLATE XXV.

Figure 66.— CordaiatUAiu (<eMmietM, Dawson sp. Restorpd sketch. {8eep.«5).

Figure 67.— Drawing of a specimen of Sporanifile* aeuminala, Dn., which
Bunests the existence of a seed within the five k>bed "cupule'V?).
EnfiiiTjed. (See p. 73). *^

Figure 68. — CanUoearpon CrampU, Dawson. Sketch of specimen to show the
separation of the wing above the mycropyle, cf. (C. Comutum), and the
elongated form of the stone with its medium ridite. In the Nat. Hist.
Mu«., St. John, x2. (See p. 94).

Figure (M.-PlerwpenfMM<ro6iM bifwreaiiu, Stopes. Restoration of a small
portion of axis bearing bifurcating stalk, each terminating in a fruit body
with a five-toothed "cupule." (See p. 74).

h i

167

PL*IF XXV

. 1 I

il

ii

i

INDEX

(Names in Ualie are synonyms, or are of species which do not apoear
really to be established or to occur in St. John beds: numbers in Mack lace
type are of pa^ whereon detailed descriptions are given; figures m Ualte
deoote illustrations.)

A Page.

mm

Adiantides S

Adiantides anUquus • • • • • • • ■ »'

Adiantides obtusus ". "0, 114, 118, JM

Alethopteris .■ v.- ■.• • ' :v «

" a characteristic Carboniferous genus •• «

AkOtopUri* decurrew w 17 0« ill 120

" « by Matthew Sporanntesaecuminata referred to as

fruiting portion w ■,.:■. v ; 5s

• • and A. loncmtica, criterion of distinction between . «

Iffitois^Eitica.: . . : :47, 49, WJ, 111, il4, ii8.1!?2, 124,^*. IBS, 1«
a • and A. discrepans, criterion of distinction between. 49

Perhyi »«. ^ii

« terrvia *"

Akiopteris i^ ,?X

Aneimitt* obtuta »•. ""

• {THphyOopUrU) valida ' 21

^^!^a«c,rf«i.;:;:;:::::::;::::::::::::::::::::::::::w;io9.i2o

" aamtinata **•

• SbT. M. 109, 1". 1». 'H

• latifolioHminor !»> }"»

laxa }»

« lento *'"'

- (»&.■.:.: »7'»S

: !ffi;:::::::::::;;::::::;::::::::;::::::::::^;«.iS

" recwva '"'

' Bphenophylloides 21, 73, 114, U7

' ^Uata':.' 22. ^ 109, 114, 118 lj8

AnthoUlhM Deroniau o= iio .«•

• yjoridus 85, 112, IW

" spinosus °i

ArehaeopterU t ^

" Boekiekianaf. 2;

• JackMoni S

" (Cydi^rteris) Maccoyaaa *J

" SautKvri. ^J?

" f nictificatioBB if *•?

AueroealamiUt terobiniinaiim J^

Asteropbyllites

^^^^ ::::::::::::::: :::i^,^'^nil^

&;;:..;:::;:::::;:::;::::: ao.m

&<«/<*<» S

/«nta ■*

Hit

-IS

II

Asterophylliteg Untm 20, 109

Umgi/olia 98, 109

* Umgtfoliui 99

• psnruliM at, 109, 114, 130

■ " mut 109

• radiaU 19

* leiUigera 99

" "P M, 109, tiS

A$troealamUet terolricuUridei 109

B

Baiera 68

Bothrodendron punctatum 122

Botryoeonufl 88

i «.9*=fl

Calamites 14

• oonea of 18

• common in Fern Ledges 124

" eannaejormi* 16, 109

• * remarks by Dawson on 4, 16

" " » « Jonfmans on 16

* Matthew on 16

• Cwtti, mvt 99, 109, 126

• 0ento«io«iM 17, 109

" rodiotiM 17

" ramosus 18

■ Suckowi 15, 109, 114, 118, 124, 126, tU

' (roiwittoni* 17, 109

« undulatus 18

• sp 17, 109, 118, US, 141

Calamooladus equiaetifomus 19

Cailamodendron antiquiut 100, 109

" tmuvariatum 100, 109

Calamoatachys sp U, 114, 14t

Callipteridium rugosum 102

CaUiplerit pilota 41, 111, HO

• ' and PecopterU dentifoUa pianulei on Pecopteria Miltoni . 43

Carboniferous flora 1 19

Cardiocarpon 88

" aciUwn 91

" annulatum 94

BaUeyi 92, 9S, 112, 114, 120, let

comutum 89, 90. 91, 94, 112, 114, 118, 120, 183, 184, i8B

" " association with Cordaites Robbii 91

Cnunpii 94, 112, 114, ISl, 181, 187

' dilatum 94

• (Samaropsis) emargiBatum 91

Girtyi 93, 120

" ingens 94

" Newberryi 93, 94

obliquiun 91, 112, 114, 120

" ovale 92,112

• Phillipsi 94

• samaraefonne 94

Cardiopleris eriana 61, 111, 120

iu

CarpoIithM compatim lOQ, 112

" macropteruM ' 94

Cones of Calamites |g

Cordaianthiu devonicus 85, 8ff, 87, 112, \\i, les, Hi, tVt

„.".., *P 112

Cordaitalea %\

cotAaii^ : ; : : :«; m, ^

" angutlxjoha 100, 120

borasBifolius 82, 112, 120, 124, tOl

" communU 83

" B»i??P»li» 8*. 112, 114, 118, i««, 189

" Kobbu 82, 85, 84, 86, 101, 112, 114, 118, 120, t8t
aasociatioD with Cardiocarpon cornutum 91

* " var 112

" pith casts of U

Crossotheca 39

" (Sphenopteris) Hoeninghauai 3t

Cyclopteria not a distinct genus; includes pinnules of N«uropteris and

Odontopteris 71

" adiantopteris 57

" Bockshiana 59

" Brownii 71, m

* (PlaiypkyUum) Brownii 72

" Jaekioni 97

" obtuia 56, 1««

" (Nephropterit) probknuUiea 73

" valiaa 34

" ro™: !66' 71, in, lt»

(Nephroptent) vana 67, 1*7

Cyperitet tp 26, 110

Daetylolheea plumota 45

Dadozylon Ouangundianum 85, 112, 114

" mode of occurence 11

Dicranophyllum 7f

glabrum n, uo, 114, 118, 180

Ricbiri 79, 81

Diplothmema 37

8ubfurcatuni.37,58, 104, 105, 106, UO, lU, 1 4, 113, 120, 15», ISS

" ZofteKi 37, 39

Dorycordaitps 81

Drepanophycu* 29

Drtpanophylum 29

EreTnopterit arteunsiatfoUa 34

Faunas of Fern Ledges and equivalent horizons 12A

Fern Aphlebiike 71, 109

Fern Uedges correspond in time most neaily to lowest zone of middle

Westphaiian 123

retalioas to Joggins Carboniferous 134

J

^?1 j

m

!v

Fern Le<lcc flora did not grow in place 13S

* *^ ia Carboniferous 119

■ isotWMtphalianage 132

* made up of fragment* 133

* repreaenta debns from different ecological Mtuationa 133

* flora single or a series? IM

Filkalesand Ptaidoapermalea 31

FiUeiU$ (Nmroptau) heUrophyUut 68

Fructification of one of Pteridoaperms 77

Ganipunopteris 88

Geimts, identification of Peoopteris phunoaa by S, 46

Oinkgoales? 77

GinkgopkyUm LearitH 101, 110

Oloaaoptwis augustifolia, superficial similarity to Megalopteria Oawsoni 66

G^phitised condition of plant remains 11

Oymnospenns 81

flowisa Aftttont 41

Horton formation, qtwetion of identity with 2

Hymenophyllites eurttlobuf 106

• fvreatus 87, 39

■ Oendorfii 101, 108

• HildreH 102

• eUvtOotnu 106, IM

■ nihfvreatmt 37

t

Jokaimopkylm diierejian$ 47, 73, HI

'^ sor Ill

Jordania 94

Lagenoftoma 74

" Sindairi 76

Leaves of Sigillaria or Lepidodendron 26

Lepiioealamui teutiger 109

Lepidodendron, scarcity of 124

" acuminata 26

* Ga$piUimm% 26

* up., "Bergeria" condition 26, 118

« sp 25, 110, 116

■ evidence of existence of specimen of 26, 37

leaves of 26, 110

Leptophloeum rhombiciun 26

Lycopod foliage 34

Lycopodialeg 35

Lyeopcditea ilaUktwi 35, 110

LygiiiodendroD, fructification of 77

M

McGiD UniTenity ooUecUon, examination of 12

Mariopteria, absence of 124

MeduUoM 47

" fructification of 77

llcgafepteria 53

a oharacteriitic Carbonifewua genua 8

* from baae of Ohio CkwlMeaiures 54

• Dawioni 53, 111, 114, 118, 120, ISB

' ' miperfidal similarity to Gloaaopteria augustifolia.. . 66

' plumosa 66, 120

If iaaing types found in British Museum 13

N

Nephropteris problematiea 72, HI

"^ varia 68,111

Neurodontopteris impar 67

Neuropteris 58, 97

remarks by Dawson on 6

a characteristic Carboniferous genua 6

eratia 82, 111

eriana 61, M, 111, 116, 157

flezuosa 63

gigantea tt, 111, 114, IfS

beteropbyUa 58, M, 82, HI, 114, 118. tSt, 1S7, IBS

hirsuta 80

obliqua 67

Pocahontas 120

polymorpka 68, 62, 71, 111, ISe

retorquata 62, 111, 120, tB8

ScUeJumi 64, 66, 115, 122, 187

Selwyni 64, M, 78, 111, 116, 1B7

temiata 44, 46, 111

sp 66, 111, tS7

pinnules included in Cydopteris 71

Noegaerathia Bocktchiana 68

Numoer of species, reduction in 113

O

Odontopteris, a characteristic Carboniferous genus 6

" sqvamiger 102, 111

" a^iutmota 102, 111

* punules of included in Cydopteris 71

Oligocarpia W

" Brongniarti 114, J5«

" splendens 48, 110, 114, 16i

.

ijp

VI

Pala«o$taehya aeieularu 1|

Palmatopteiw furcats 38

Peoopteris *|

• a charactoristic Carboniferoua genua o

' decurrenc, remarks by Dawson on S

" (Alethopteris) decurrens 48

dennfolvi «./<»

• {CyatkiUsT) iknnjolia ...41,111

' denaifolia and CaUipterispiloaa pinnules on PecopteruMutoni. 43

UleOuivUru) tngsiu M

" lonchitica, remarks by Dawson on 6, W

• Miltoni 41. 4». in, 118, 120, if»

" * from Pottsville 44

• « with Callipteris pilosa and Peoopteris densiiolia

pinnules ,|g

(AUthopleru)ob»ewa(t) • ■ ■ • 108

• plumosT. 44, ^, 103, 111, 114, 118, l»f

• " indentified by Geinits i.*> **

" prwsoM IM. JM

• (A»pidiU$) prtdMa '""i^Ii

" 8^. remarks by Dawson on 8, 80

" SMTMH ''''

•• temilata 44, 103, 130, /#j

• (AMunAtrit) Mmdata • .44

• (iiapiittMT) tmiiata JMii

Pinnularia oispdans if' JS

elongaU *•' JS

nodaw 104, 109

Pith easts of Cordaites ••

Platyphyllum Biownianum T»

'•°^"*%::;:::;:;:::;;:::::::::;;;:;::::;:;:;:;:;M;ii3;ii6,/Sf

Pottsville species present in Fern Ledges 121

Preserration of planU, state of ■ • • ■ 11

PseiKtofeoiero Melntoihi 68, 110, tB»

• " mtU.flabeUata 68,110

Psilophyton 3*

« elegans 3t, 77, 110, U7

' ' former application to fragments of impressions .... 30

• (f) gUbrum 79, 110

pnnceps.

29

PtygmopkyUum Brovmii 72

Pteridosperrofte 47

Pteridoepemi fructification 72

Pteridoeperms, fructification of one of 77

Pteridospermales and Filicalee 31

Pteridospermic seed, cupule of 74

Pterispermostrobus bifurcatus 74, 75, 114, 159, tS?

Bamiealaniiu dumotut 104, 109

Reduction in number of species 113

Rhacopteris 4*

" aapleuiles 'O

Biuseana 48, ff 9, 110, 114, 118, tS$

vu

RhiiomorphU lichenoids f% IM

RiTendale formation, queation of identity with. . ' a

" " aoeof n i

RooUoldanjitet.. . .7 ■■■■'■'.'■'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'/.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.. U

a

ft. John Natural History Miwum, examination of collection in 12

Sft^ttnbergia plumota iS

Sigularia, scarcity of **

" elecans

" patp^/ra jy

• fc^ves of.: '■' 27, u6,m,t4T

Silurian age of plants claimed by Matthew . \ . . a*7

Singte flora or a seriM of floras in Pern Ledoes? I'li

Species considered not to be established . 05

" of Fem Ledges present in Pottsville and Westphalian 191

reducti.' a in number of 1 iJ

SphenophyUum Vf

" scarcity of 124

I anticjui.m.. . ... '.'.'.'.:: '.H, lio, 114

/•v ..wityof inlocahty '.,..' 34

(T) ciueifofaum 25, 110, 116

* euneifohum ' xi llO

' var. saxifragaefolium ......'.....'....' 35

134
132

no, nr

AiiM-'Cens

35,110

i;s:r";:::;:::::::::::::;:;:;::::;::: »«.»»»

" " var. mtntM sit 1 in

„^ " Schlotheimii *''*i2

Sphenoptcris <i .jTi

artemuiatfoHa 34

- l^ino^JofimdM 34 3^^ 114, /j/ tSt

asplcimoides 3 J

* communis 4?

" (Uymencpkyttitet) cvrtilobvs ^ ' ^ ' ^ ^ . .^ ^ ' ' ^ 'l06 110

furcata '39

1 %Z^' :.;:;:;::::::;::::;:::io4,iii

" tfS?w-i„„„.::;:::::: : : '«''"°'|S

" HoeniDgliausi 33^ 38 ,32

^ remarks by Dawson on 4

- Sfc::::::::::.:; 32,55,4o.iio,ii4,n8.|5o

Pi'oso 41 '44 120

;; " from PottsviUe «i, *4, IZO

rotuudijolia 32, nO, 114, 118, ISO

spUndens 40 no

sporang.tes.^'^'*'':;: :::::::;::;;:: :;:::; 34,«,iio,u4./5/:/m

;; acumjnata. •■, -^ ...,■.... 73, 109, 114, 118, WO, 187

ri'ferred by Matthpw as fruiting portion of Alc-

o,„. c . tnopteris discrepans 59

btatf of preservation of plants. if

Stembergia «p m 11-

atigmaria ficoides i- , m ' iii

f^^"" 28, 110

U'

TriOmimiU- 1*

Tntpaoeupam.

vtii

T

perantiquun.

lyp. .P5«»«. ^^^^,s:^ir^:^r^t,ou>v.xi^

107,

.... M

.... IW

47,W

in. i»
.i08,iia

ooneiBB* . . • • • •
• Mir. tola.

dMidanU

IM

lai

w, n. 111. »J*

M

m

', iia

IS
IS

. 133
. 131

. n

I, 114
8,111
1,114
. 78

CLASSIFIED LIST OF RECENT REPORTS OF
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.

Since 1010, reports iasued by the Geological Survey have
been called memoirs and have been numbered Memoir 1, Memoir
2, etc. Owing to delays incidental to the publishing of reports
and their accompanying maps, not all of the reports have been
called memoirs, and the memoirs have not been issued in the
order of their assigned numbers, and, therefore, the following
list has been prepared to prevent any misconceptions arising
on this account.

f

1

ii
Mmioin and Reports Published During 191«.

REPORTS.

Report on a fcoloiieal recooDKiManr* of the ngioD travenwd by th*
r'&Hi Tr«ii»coDiin. otal raUwsy bstwrnn Uka Nipigoo and CUy laka, Oat.—
by W. H. Collini. No. 1059.

. .'^1*5"' "^ the jeoloiical poaition and characteriatiea of the oil-ahala depoaila
of Canada— by H. W. EUa. No. 1 107.

A recoanaiaaanoa arroai the Markeniie mountain* on the PeHy, Rota, and
Onvei rivera, Yukon and North Woit Territoriea— by Joarph K—kt. No. 1007.

MEMOIRS— GEOLOGICAL SERIES.

MaiM»B I.
Muioin 2.
Mbmoib 3.
MiMoia 5.

MlMOIB 6.

Mbmoii 7.
Mbmoik 11.

So.

So.

I, Gwlotiail Striu. Geology of the Nipifon baaln, Ontario—

by Alfr«i W. G. WUion.

t, atoUifical Serir$. Geolop' and ore depoaita of Badlay

Mining diatrict, Britiah C^unbia~by Charlea Camaall.
No. S, (Jtologieal S*ri—. PalaonirwMl fiahea from the Albert duUaa

of N«w Brunawirk— hv Lawrence M. Lanibe.
No. i, Onlogicat Strie: Preliminary nicmiiir on the Lewaa and

Nordenakiold Rivera coal diatrict, Yukon Territory— by D. D.

Cairnca.
No. 6, Utolomtal Striu. Geology of the Haliburton and Bancroft

areaa, Province of Ontario— by Frank U. Adaua and Alfred E.

Barlow.
No. e, Gtatogieal Stne§. Geology of St. Bruno mountain, Province

of Quebec — by John A. Dreaaer.

MEMOIRS— TOPOGRAPHICAL SERIES.

Ne. I, Topograpkieal Strit: Triangulation and apirit lavaUing of
Vancouver iaiaud, B.C., 1900— by R. H. Chapman.

Memoirs and Reports Publislied During 1911.

REPORTS.

Report on a travcrac through the aouthcrn oart of the North Weat Territoriea,
from Lac Seul to Cat lake, in 190:2— bv Alfred W. G. Wilaon. No. 1006.

Report on a part of the North Weat Territoriea drained by the Winiak and
Upper Attawapifkat river* — by W. Mclone*. No. 1080.

Report on the geolog>- of an area adjoining the eaat aide of Lake Timiakaming
—by .Morley E. WDaon. No. 10&4.

MEMOIRS— GEOLOGICAL SERIES.

McMOia 4. No. T.Gtoloffical Srrie: Geological reconnaiaaance along the line of
the National Tranacontinental railway in weatem Quebec — by
W. J. WUaon.
MiMOiB 8. No. 8, Omlagical Seria. The Edmonton coal field. Alberta — by

D. B. DowUdr.
Memoib 9. No. 9, GeoloaiaU StneM. Bighorn coal baain, Alberta— by O. S.

Malloch.
Mcmoib 10. No. to. Geological Seria. An inatrumental aurvey of the abore-
linea of the extinct lakea Algonquin and Nipiaaing in aouthweatem
OnUrio— by J. W. Goldthwait.
Mbmoib 12. No. it, Gteiomcal Seria. Inaecta from the Tertiary lake depoeita
of the louthem interior of Britiah Columbia, collected by Mr.
Lawrence M. Lambe, in lt06 — by Anton Handlirach.
Mbmoib IS. No. It, Qtologieal Stria. On a Trenton Echinoderm fauna at

Kirkfield, Ontario — by Frank Springer.
Mbmoib 16. No. 13, Otohgical Seria. The clay and ahale depoaita of Nova
Scotia and portion* of New Bruniwick — by Heinricb Biee, a—'«ted
by Joeeph Keele.

ill

MKMOIBft-BIOLOOICAL 8EKIES.

MM«a 14. /»'•. I, B*0lotical Smut. Naw niilii of ihcUa ooUactad by Mr.
Joba Mmoub ki BarUtgr ■Bund, V«icau*«r iiUiid, Brltiik
ColunUik— by WUIiam H. Uatl and Paul Bartwb.

MBMom 13.
Mbmoui ai.
MaiiotB 34.

MiMoia 37.
MtMOtaSS.

Memoirs PuMlAcd Durtni 1912.

MEMOIRH— OEOLOOICAL SERIES.

No. tl, Otolutital Strut.
U. clapi).
S'o. le.utological Stritt.

Soutbwa Vancouver Uland — by Chartw

Tb« yaoloty and or* di potiu of Pboanis,
Boundary dtftrict, Britiib^CpTuaibia— 1>> U. E ' "

LvRoy.
bii the rlay and
Huinricb Kiaa and

No. 10, atolofUttl Stritt. Prdiminary report

•hale d»ptuiit of tba wmmto provio'i'i — l)V

JoM'ph Kaale.
No. 17, Otoiogieal Stritt. Report of th.i ( .luiciMinn appr-intfi

to invMtimto Turtle DKwntain, Frank. Albeiia, l!)ll.
No. ttt, Otoiogical Stritt. Tbe leology oi r^'i'^iiroik Ul.c, OnUitiu

— by Andrew C. Laweon. Notae <>u fcmili from iiuieatone of

Stwprock Uke, Ontario— by Cbarlei D. Wal< oti.

Memolri Published During 1913.

MEMOIRS— GEOLOGICAL SERIES.

MaiMHB 17. No. ta, GtologiaU Stritt. Geology and economic reeourcm of tb*
Larder Lake diitriet, Unt., and aojoininc portiuus of Ponliae county,
Que.— by Morley E. Wilion.

MsMom 18. No. 19, (itobioieai Stria. Uatbunt dutrict, Now Bmnawiek— by
G. A. Young.

Mbmom 20. No. Si, GtotugietU Stritt. Tulameen Miniug dutrict, B.C.— by

C. Camwll.

MutOM 80. No. Si, Ueuiogieat Stritt. Oil and gu proapecta of tho oortbweat

provincrM of Canada — by W. Malrulm.
McMOM 31. No. it), Geological Strict. Wbcaton diatrict, Yukon Territory— by

O. D. Caituca.
MutoiB 33. No. SO, Gcologiad Stritt. The geology of Guwganda Mining

diviaion— by W. H. Collina.
Mbmoib 3fi. ^v. ny, Utotof/ieal Stritt. Reconnaiaaanoe along the National Trans-

contiucntal railway in aoutbcrn Quebec — by John A. Dreaser.
MmoiB 37. No. gi, Gtolunical Stritt. Portiuna of AtUn diatrict, B.C.— by

D. D. Cairoca

Mbmoib 38. No. St, Gtologieal Stritt. Geology of the North American Cordillera
at tbe forty-ninth parallel. Parte I and II — by Reginald Aldworth
Daly.

Memoirs Published During 1914.

MEMOIRS— GEOLOGICAL SERIES.

Mbmoib 33. No. tS, Otologieal Seritt. Geology of the coaat and iaianda between

the Strait of Georgia and Queen Charlotte aound, B.C.— by J.

Auaten Bancroft.
Mbmoib 26. No. Ml, Otologieal Stritt. Report on the clay and ahale depoait*

of the weatem provinces (Part II) — by Heinricb Ries and Joaepb

Keele.
Mbmoib 30. No. 40, Otologieal Stritt. The baaina of Nelaoo and Churchill

riTva — by William Melnnas.
Mbmoib 20, No. it, Gtotogicat Serin. Gold fields of Nova Scotia- by W.

Maleoim.

IV

Memoin in Press, March 10, 1914.

Mnton 40. No. t4, Otologieat Strim. The Aiebaan laolocjr of lUiny lkk»— by

Andrew C. Lawion.
MmoiB 32. No. tB, Gtelogieal Striti. Portiona of Portluid Canal and Skeeaa

Mining diviaona, Skeena diatriot, B.C. — by R. O. MeConneU.
Mbmoib 10. No. t6, GtologiaU Strut. Geology of Mother Lode and Sunaet

mines, Boundary diatriet, B.C.— by O. E. LeRoy.
Mutoni 32. No. t7, QtolooieiU Striet. Preliminary report on the serpentinea

and aaaoeiated rooka in aouthem Quebec— by J. A. Dreasar.
Mmon 3S. No. 33, Oaologieal Seri»$. Geology of the Victoria and Saanieh map-

areaa, B.C.— by C. H. Clapp.
Mbmoib 30. No. SB, Gtologieal Striti. Kawagama Lake map-area, Quebec — by

M. E. WUaon.
Maxon 43. No. 38, OtoUoieal Strut. St. Hilaiie (Beloeil) and Roogemont

mountaina, Quebec — by J. i. O'Neill.
Mbmoib 44. No. 37, OttMgital Stritt. Clay and diale depoaita of New Bruaa-

wick — by J. Keele.
Mbmoib 41. No. 38, Otologieal Stritt. The "Fern Ledgee" Carbonifeioua flora

of St. John, New Brunawick — by Marie C. Stopea.
Mbmoib 47. No. 39, Otologieal Stritt. Clay and ahala depoaita of the weatam

Provinoea, part III — by Heinrieh Riea.
Mbmoib 61. A^a.,^<7*oi(vieair8<rte*. Geology of the Nanaimo Map-area — by

C. H. Clapp.
Mbmoib 42. No. 1, Antl^pologieal Stritt. The doubie-eunra motira in north-

eaatem Algonkian art — by Frank G. Speck.
Mbmoib 48. No. S, AtUkropologieal Stritt. Some mytba and talea of the Ojibwa

of aoutheaatem Ontario — collected by Paul Radin.
Mbmoib 4fi. No. 3, AiUhropoiogical Stritt. The inviting-in feaat of the Alaaka

Eakimo— by E. W. Hawkea.
Mbmoib 49. No. 4, AtUkropologieal Stritt. Maladta talea— by W. H. Mechliag.

lylkk*— by

ind SIcMsa
iCoonall.
od Suoaet

mpentiite*

Boer.

aniobnup-

luebeo — by

bxitanont

ew Brua»-

eroiu florm

M wMtorn

p-«raa — by

I in Dorth-

the Ojibwa

tbe AlaOa

Maohiias.

tmt'mmfffrm'mimmmm

•papHcm